THE
                            FIGHTING SCRUB




By RALPH HENRY BARBOUR


_Yardley Hall Series_

  FOURTH DOWN
  FORWARD PASS
  DOUBLE PLAY
  WINNING HIS Y
  GUARDING THE GOAL
  FOR YARDLEY
  AROUND THE END
  CHANGE SIGNALS


_Purple Pennant Series_

  THE LUCKY SEVENTH
  THE SECRET PLAY
  THE PURPLE PENNANT


_Hilton Series_

  THE HALF-BACK
  FOR THE HONOR OF THE SCHOOL
  CAPTAIN OF THE CREW


_Erskine Series_

  BEHIND THE LINE
  WEATHERBY’S INNING
  ON YOUR MARK


_The “Big Four” Series_

  FOUR IN CAMP
  FOUR AFOOT
  FOUR AFLOAT


_The Grafton Series_

  RIVALS FOR THE TEAM
  HITTING THE LINE
  WINNING HIS GAME


_North Bank Series_

  THREE BASE BENSON
  KICK FORMATION
  COXSWAIN OF THE EIGHT


_Books Not In Series_

  THE LOST DIRIGIBLE
  FOR THE FREEDOM OF THE SEAS
  KEEPING HIS COURSE
  THE BROTHER OF A HERO
  FINKLER’S FIELD
  DANFORTH PLAYS THE GAME
  THE ARRIVAL OF JIMPSON
  UNDER THE YANKEE ENSIGN
  BENTON’S VENTURE
  THE JUNIOR TROPHY
  THE NEW BOY AT HILLTOP
  THE SPIRIT OF THE SCHOOL
  THE PLAY THAT WON
  OVER TWO SEAS (With H. P. HOLT)
  FOR THE GOOD OF THE TEAM
  INFIELD RIVALS


D. APPLETON AND COMPANY, Publishers, New York




[Illustration: THE BALL SAILED UP AND AWAY]




                                  THE
                            FIGHTING SCRUB

                                  BY
                          RALPH HENRY BARBOUR
          AUTHOR OF “INFIELD RIVALS,” “KICK FORMATION,” ETC.


                            [Illustration]


                        D. APPLETON AND COMPANY
                      NEW YORK :: 1924 :: LONDON




                          COPYRIGHT, 1924, BY
                        D. APPLETON AND COMPANY


                PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA




                 CONTENTS


 CHAPTER                             PAGE
      I. THE ROTTER                     1
     II. GETTING ACQUAINTED            12
    III. “LOVEY” MCKNIGHT              22
     IV. A BOY IN A WHEEL CHAIR        35
      V. OUT FOR THE TEAM              48
     VI. WATTLES                       60
    VII. MR. BABCOCK TAKES HOLD        73
   VIII. MR. BINGHAM PAYS A VISIT      86
     IX. AN “UNEXPECTED” HONOR        100
      X. CLIF GOES FOR A PAPER        114
     XI. TOM IS BORED                 129
    XII. DEFEAT                       139
   XIII. THE CONSULTING COACH         150
    XIV. THE FIGHTING SCRUB           160
     XV. TOM’S LUCK TURNS             170
    XVI. LORING TAKES COMMAND         183
   XVII. WATTLES USES COERCION        193
  XVIII. A NEW PLAY IS TRIED OUT      205
    XIX. BAD NEWS                     215
     XX. “COCKY” MAKES A CALL         225
    XXI. SCRUB VS. SCRUB              234
   XXII. THE SCRUB DISBANDS           243
  XXIII. WYNDHAM PLAYS WOLCOTT        254
   XXIV. WATTLES AGREES               266




                                  THE
                            FIGHTING SCRUB




                               CHAPTER I

                              THE ROTTER


“Well, son, I guess I’d better be getting along,” said Mr. Bingham.
He glanced frowningly at his watch and then across the driveway at
the dusty car awaiting him. He carefully avoided looking at the boy
beside him, and for that the boy was very grateful. Now that the moment
for saying good-by had come Clif’s spirits, which had been getting
lower and lower during the past hour, had reached bottom, and he knew
that his face revealed the fact. He was glad when his father went on,
speaking with exaggerated cheerfulness which fooled neither of them,
for there was a lump in Clif’s throat and he was horribly afraid that
it would make his voice sound queer. Being only sixteen years of age,
he was far more fearful of displaying emotion than he would have been
of facing a firing squad, and not for anything in the world would he
have had his father suspect the presence of that lump!

“It’s seventeen after two,” Mr. Bingham was continuing, “and I won’t
be able to make as good time as we did coming up, I guess. Won’t make
Providence much before six, probably. Got to get gas somewhere, too.
Well, I’d say you were pretty nicely fixed here, son: nice room, fine
buildings, lots of――of grounds, eh? And the Doctor struck me as a
particularly fine sort. Not at all the type of man you――er――picture as
a school principal. Got a good business head, I’d say. Well――”

Mr. Bingham looked approvingly over the scene, nodded commendingly and
drew on his left-hand glove. Clif, realizing that speech was at last
imperative, swallowed hard. “Don’t forget to have some air put in that
left rear tire, dad,” he managed. “I think there’s a valve leak. It was
all right when we left home.”

His voice sounded sort of squeaky at first, he thought, but he had it
under excellent control toward the last. He hoped his father hadn’t
noticed anything wrong with it.

“That’s so,” agreed Mr. Bingham heartily. “Mustn’t forget that. Don’t
want to have to make a change on the road.” He turned down his glove
at the wrist――he always wore just one when he drove the car, and never
buttoned it――gave a final tug to his tweed cap and began the descent
of the six stone steps. Clif followed, his brown hands thrust deep
into the pockets of his knickers, his well-set shoulders swinging
carelessly. Few fellows had arrived yet, but the car stood in plain
view of many windows and it was up to him to affect a nonchalance he
was far from feeling. Mr. Bingham climbed into the seat, glanced again
at his watch and turned the switch. Clif slammed the door shut with a
bang. Mr. Bingham pressed down on the starter and a low, steady hum
came from under the long blue hood. “Well,” he said, “let’s hear from
you often, Clifton.”

“Yes, sir.” Clif’s cheerful grin tightened up harder than ever. He
wondered if he would ever be able to get the idiotic expression off
his face! His father’s use of his full name had almost done for him.
Years ago, when he was just a little kid, his father used to kiss him
when they parted; even after his mother’s death, when there seemed no
excuse at all for it; but nowadays Mr. Bingham said “Clifton” instead,
and they both understood. And now he had gone and done it again, and
Clif’s throat felt worse than ever and his eyes felt smarty and――gosh,
he wished dad would hurry up and go!

Perhaps dad suspected further delay might prove dangerous, for he
suddenly reached his ungloved hand over the top of the door and said
very gruffly, “So long, son! Be a good chap!” And Clif returned the
tight grasp and nodded silently, and the big touring car purred more
loudly for an instant and swept off down the blue gravel driveway and
in a twinkling became just a moving shadow between the trunks of the
trees where the drive curved to the gate. Clifton Cobb Bingham watched
it disappear, waved a gayly negligent hand――although the lone occupant
of the car never once looked around――and then, that frozen grin still
on his face, lounged back across the gravel to the entrance of West
Hall. Probably, he was reflecting, not a soul had watched that parting,
but it wouldn’t do to take chances, and so he played the rôle of stoic
to the end, or, rather, as far as the second step.

He was there when an object disconcertingly obtruded itself on his
vision. It was a brown, rubber-soled shoe dangling from the end of
an amazingly colorful golf hose. Clif’s gaze darted higher and his
own fixed grin was instantly reflected. Only, whereas Clif’s facial
contortion was designed to express ease and gayety, the countenance
of the boy seated on the top step unquestionably indicated derision.
The fellow hadn’t been there when Clif had followed his father to the
car, but he must have appeared soon after, for his countenance said as
plainly as words could have said it: “You didn’t fool me! Almost cried,
didn’t you? Couldn’t even say good-by to him! Gee, what a baby! Huh!”

Clif’s grin vanished. With one foot on the next step above, he stood
stock still and glared back at the boy. He felt outraged, degraded and
very, very angry. The other stared steadily, maliciously back at him.
Clif’s hands closed and tightened. Then:

“Go on,” he demanded, his voice low and tight. “Go on and say it!”

The other only chuckled mirthlessly, still staring.

“You――you confounded spy!” said Clif. “You might find something
better to do than sneak around, sticking your nose into other folks’
business, I should think!”

The other boy’s grin faded perceptibly, but his look, if it held less
of amusement, was still dark with malice. “Oh, shut up!” he answered
listlessly. “Go on in and have a good cry. You’ll feel better.”

“You get up from there and I’ll teach you a lesson in manners,” cried
Clif. He plunged up the intervening steps and stood threateningly above
his enemy. The latter looked up almost eagerly.

“Mean it?” he asked.

“Get up!” thundered Clif.

But the momentary gleam of animation faded in the face below and the
boy shook his head. “Can’t be done,” he said regretfully. “I’ve got a
date with one of the instructors at two-thirty, and it’s twenty-eight
after. How about to-morrow?”

“To-morrow!” jeered Clif. “You’re scared!”

“You bet I am, but not of you,” answered the other dispiritedly. “I’m
scared of Mr. Wyatt. Met him yet?”

Clif shook his head, suspiciously. “No, but what’s he got to do
with――with you getting your nose punched?”

“Plenty,” was the gloomy reply. “He’s the English shark here, and he’s
going to give me the third degree and tell me whether I stick around or
beat it home again. I’m a total loss at English. This Wyatt guy’s the
old man’s nephew or something and he’s a tartar, they say. Well, figure
it out for yourself. I’m going to be up against it, anyway, but if I
bust in on him all smeared up with your gore it’s going to make it a
heap worse, isn’t it?”

Clif scowled in puzzlement. His wrath was melting fast, and the fact
made him feel rather ridiculous. He unclenched his hands, thrust them
into his pockets and summoned a note of contempt. “I hope he kicks
you out,” he declared. But the words lacked conviction. The fact was
that the strange chap, in spite of his behavior and in spite of the
detestation in which Clif held him, sort of worked on your sympathies!
Now he nodded agreement.

“Yes, I guess maybe that would be best,” he said. He arose slowly, with
a deep sigh, and stared morosely over the wide stretch of lawn that,
beyond a single formal bed of scarlet geraniums and coleuses, led from
the school building to the village road. Clif watched him frowningly. A
straight bodied, finely built chap, and, to an unprejudiced observer,
extremely good-looking, with hair that held a glint of bronze where the
sun reached it, deeply tanned skin, dark gray eyes, a short nose and
a rather assertive chin. If, thought Clif, the fellow wasn’t such a
rotter――

Then the rotter turned and looked moodily at him. “You might wish me
luck, you know.”

Clif laughed ironically.

“Because,” the other went on as he moved toward the wide doorway, “if
he turns me down I’ll be out of this dump in an hour. If he doesn’t
I’ll see you in the morning. By the way, where do I find you?”

“I’m in 17 West Hall, and my name’s Bingham.”

“My name’s Kemble. Glad to know you. Well, see you again.”

He straightened his shoulders in the manner of a condemned man
starting for the gallows and disappeared indoors. Clif looked after
him, frowning in puzzlement for an instant, and then followed. Beyond
the reception room a wide flight of slate stairs curved to the second
floor, and up it Clif made his way, his footsteps arousing tiny echoes
in the silent building. In the second floor corridor one or two doors
stood open, but so far he had the Hall almost to himself. His door
was the fourth on the right. On the oaken panel was an oval disk of
white enamel bearing the number 17. Beneath it were two small brass
slots, in one of which a somewhat yellowed visiting card indicated that
Mr. Walter Harrison Treat dwelt within. Mr. Treat was not within at
present, however, for when Clif swung the door shut behind him he was
the sole occupant of the room.

His father had thought well of the apartment, but Clif was not so
pleased with it. It was large enough and nicely furnished, but,
although it contained two windows, it was on the inner side of the
building, close to the angle formed by the junction of West and
Middle Halls, and the view was confined to the courtyard. At Wyndham
everything save the gymnasium was under one roof, an advantage
emphasized by the school advertisements. The original structure, now
known as Middle Hall, formed the nucleus of the present plant. Within
a year or two of each other, East Hall and West Hall had been erected
to connect with either end of the old building. The three halls formed
as many sides of a quadrangle, with the opening toward the front and
the space between affording a seldom used approach to Middle Hall
flanked by turf and shrubbery. This space was Clif’s outlook from
Number 17. The grass was smooth and well kept, the shrubs neatly
trimmed, the blue gravel newly raked, but Clif wondered if one wouldn’t
get a bit tired of that restricted view after a while. Of course, it
was possible to look up and see blue sky above the slate roof of the
opposite Hall; and three pigeons, sunning themselves and conversing
throatily across the way, offered momentary interest; but Clif would
have preferred a wider outlook. Besides, since the windows faced the
east, the room promised to be rather dark after midday. In fact, away
from the windows it was already shadowed.

In the shrubbery along the farther side of the courtyard a gang
of noisy sparrows were chasing each other about, plump, truculent
roisterers who squabbled and fought for no apparent reason. Beyond
them the ivy along the lower wall of the three-story stone building
was still green and varnished looking. Some of the ambitious tendrils
were well above the second line of windows over there. Clif’s gaze
wandered toward the front of the building and was captured by a moving
flash of color at an open window. It was a bit of yellow silk curtain
that swayed beyond the frame in the stirring of a languid breeze. Clif
was viewing that window at an angle, but the room beyond was flooded
by sunlight and so much of it as was within his range of vision was
visible in detail. He could see the end of a couch tapestried in blue
and brown, the corner of a bookcase, a picture on a wall. But what
interested him far more was the object that occupied most of the
foreground.

That object was his late adversary, Kemble. Even across the width of
the courtyard Clif read in attitude and countenance dejection and
perplexity. It wasn’t difficult for the observer to complete the scene
from imagination. Kemble was seated at one side of a table. Across from
him, wearing, doubtless, a look of stern yet patient displeasure, sat
the Mr. Wyatt of whom he had so feelingly spoken. In short, Clif was
viewing his enemy in the throes of an inquiry into his knowledge of
English!

For the moment Clif’s emotion was one of unmixed delight. Retribution
had overtaken the hated foe! Then, however, his feeling of triumph
waned――gave way before a faint stirring of sympathy. Even if the
fellow was a blighter he deserved some pity under such conditions,
and, besides, simple _esprit de corps_ demanded that Clif should align
himself on the side of the oppressed fellow student rather than with
that enemy body the Faculty! For a minute longer he looked and then
turned away. To-morrow, he told himself, he would hold Kemble to strict
accountability, but meanwhile he was “rooting” hard for that suffering
youth and for the confusion of the tyrant.

Away from the window, he gave his attention to the room and its
possibilities. It was furnished with two metal beds, two fumed-oak
chiffoniers, four chairs, of which two were straight-backed and two of
the variety known as morris, and a good-sized study table. There was,
besides, a cushioned bench under each window. The prevailing color was
brown. The furniture was dark brown, the walls were light brown and a
heavy brown linoleum covered the floor. On the latter were spread three
medium brown rugs with dark blue borders. Only the ceiling of creamy
white and the bedspreads of a chalkier hue offered relief from the
general scheme. Even the side curtains at the windows and the corduroy
of the seat cushions were brown. On the whole, though, the room was
rather pleasing, save for the single exception of lack of light,
and, when Clif had switched the electricity on, even that failing
disappeared. The two closets, one at each side of the door, were of
generous size and held such conveniences as a shelf for shoes, a rod
for hangers and a trousers rack on the door. Oh, he guessed it wasn’t
so bad, after all!

And at the moment of reaching this conclusion there was a commotion
at the front of the building, telling him that the first wholesale
influx of students had begun. There was the sound of voices, the
_chug chugging_ of motors, the thud of bags. Then came the shuffle
of feet on the stone stairs, and laughter and whistling. Clif turned
off the illumination, wondering if Walter Harrison Treat had arrived
with the present contingent. Naturally, he felt some curiosity about
Mr. Treat. There were voices in the corridor now, and doors opened
and banged shut. Clif retreated to a window seat, took one foot in
his hands――noting approvingly that the brown leather shoe chimed in
harmoniously with the surroundings――and waited. Then the door of Number
17 opened, swinging inward leisurely and with a certain dignity, and
the end of an immaculate black suit case came into sight.




                              CHAPTER II

                          GETTING ACQUAINTED


A boy of seventeen followed the suit case, and the first occupant of
Number 17 sighed with relief. Walter Harrison Treat looked more than
possible as a roommate. He was fairly tall, rather thin, wore excellent
but unobtrusive clothes and observed Clif with sober inquiry through
a pair of spectacles. Being made with a very light gold frame, the
spectacles were not especially apparent, and a second relieved sigh
escaped Clif. It would have been a horrible thing had Treat worn those
staring, tortoise-shell contraptions. Clif was certain he could never
live through the school year with a pair of mandarin spectacles!

They shook hands, Clif with warmth, Walter with a polite reserve that
the other soon learned to be natural with him. Then they talked,
carefully avoiding apparent interest in each other’s affairs. Even
so, however, certain facts regarding Walter were laid bare. He lived
in Boston. Well, not exactly _in_ Boston, you understand, but just
outside; West Newton, to be exact. This was his third year here. He had
entered as a Junior. Last year he had roomed in East Hall. He thought
he might like this better, as it seemed quieter. Over there, the
Juniors had the first and second floors and were a noisy lot. He was a
third classman this year. By rights he should be in the second class,
but he had begun school late, owing to illness when he was thirteen.
What did Clif think of the school?

Presently they selected beds, closets, chiffoniers, window seats and
chairs at the study table, choosing alternately after Clif, at Walter’s
insistence, had spoken first. Then Clif started unpacking, and Walter,
whose trunk had not yet arrived, took himself off to report at the
Office. Twenty minutes sufficed to transfer the contents of trunk and
bag to drawers and closet, and then, since Walter had not returned,
Clif slipped his coat on again and went downstairs. The scene below
had changed since he had last viewed it. Boys congregated thickly
about the Office, wandered in and out of the recreation room, and
liberally sprinkled themselves over the steps outside. Clif went out
and perched himself near the bottom of the flight. It was not so warm
now. He looked at his watch. Twenty minutes to four. His father would
be somewhere about Hartford, he guessed; that is, barring trouble with
that soft tire. He hoped there had been no trouble, for his father
usually left tire changing to him. Clif smiled. He guessed his father
would make pretty hard work of putting on a new tire! Then the smile
faded. He was going to miss his father a good deal, he told himself.
They had been together so much, that it seemed strange to think that he
wasn’t to see him again for a fortnight. He guessed his father would
miss him, too. Maybe it was going to be harder for dad than for him!

He wondered why he had decided on Wyndham, when there were so many
schools near home which he could have attended as a day student. Well,
that was just the reason, wasn’t it? They had both thought it would be
better if he went far enough away so that he would get the benefit of
school life. “You pick the place yourself, son,” Mr. Bingham had said.
“I don’t care what the price is, only see that you get your money’s
worth.” And so, after months of indecision during which he had perused
a veritable library of prospectuses and catalogues, Clif had chosen the
John Wyatt Wyndham Preparatory School for Boys for no better reason
than that while looking through the program of last year’s Brown and
Dartmouth game he had paused at a half-tone picture of a clean, earnest
looking youth in football togs and idly read the lines beneath it:

    “E. W. Langley, Jr., End. Class of 1923, age 21, weight 169,
    height 5 ft. 11 in. Cooperstown, N. Y. Prepared at Wyndham
    School.”

Clif had watched “Wuzzy” Langley play football, and “Wuzzy” had become
very close to hero size in Clif’s estimation, and it seemed to him that
a school that could turn out fellows like “Wuzzy,” fellows who played
wonderful football and whose names were synonymous with all that was
clean and healthy and manly, was exactly the school he was looking for.
That evening he told his father that he had decided on a school, and
Mr. Bingham, after learning his reason for choosing Wyndham, gravely
agreed that he had undoubtedly made a wise selection. If Mr. Bingham
was secretly amused he didn’t show it. So Clif wrote for literature
and studied it interestedly. Even if the description and pictures sent
to him had been disappointing he would still have gone to Wyndham, but
they weren’t. On the contrary, what he read increased his enthusiasm,
and after that, until he received assurance from “J. Coles, Secretary,”
that he had been admitted, he was on tenterhooks.

It wasn’t until close to the time for departure that the thought
of being separated from his father began to dampen his pleasure of
anticipation. There were days, toward the last, when he would have
backed down had Mr. Bingham given him the slightest encouragement.
Keeping on at high school seemed plenty good enough then. But Mr.
Bingham kept on smiling cheerfully and the fatal day grew nearer and
nearer and――then one September morning they were speeding off in the
car, Clif’s trunk in the tonneau, and the die was cast.

Clif’s somewhat doleful reminiscences were broken into by the tooting
of a motor horn down the drive, and a big blue bus rolled past to East
Hall and disgorged nearly a score of very small, very noisy boys. “The
infant class has arrived,” said a youth behind Clif. A second bus
paused at West Hall and a dozen or so older fellows went crowding past,
bag laden, exchanging greetings. A load of trunks passed around the
side of the wing. The tall clock in the reception room chimed out four
o’clock. Another automobile, a hired vehicle, crowded to the steps and
four more laughing, sun-browned fellows piled out of it and dragged
suit cases and bags to the gravel while one of the number haggled
amusingly with the driver. When the new arrivals had disappeared inside
Clif remembered Kemble and wondered if that objectionable youth had
been released from his session with Mr. Wyatt, and, if he had, whether
he was even now preparing for his exodus. Judging from the expression
Clif had seen on his face, Kemble’s chance of remaining at Wyndham
was mighty slim! Well, Clif guessed the school would be well rid of
him. Fellows who hadn’t the common decency to mind their own affairs
and――and didn’t know any better than to sit and gloat over another
chap’s――another chap’s――well, embarrassment, weren’t wanted at a school
like Wyndham. No, sir! Only――well, when you came to think of it, it was
sort of tough to get turned down like that. And the fellow was kind
of nice looking, too; and there had been something about him. Sort
of――sort of appealing. Or――or something. Oh, well, Clif didn’t wish him
any ill luck. If they let him stay it wouldn’t make any difference to
Clif. There’d be room enough for both of them in a school that looked
after a hundred and ninety fellows!

Presently he got up and climbed the stairs again to Number 17. Walter
Treat’s trunk had arrived and he was unpacking. Clif sat down on a
window seat and watched. Walter was astonishingly methodical and
particular. It took him many minutes to dispose of a couple of dozen
collars to his liking in the left-hand top drawer of his chiffonier,
and he rearranged his five pairs of shoes exactly three times along the
bottom shelf of his closet. Clif began to wonder if he was going to
like Walter Treat, after all. Conversation was desultory, consisting
mainly of questions from Clif and answers from Walter. The latter was
parsimonious of information, then and ever after. It seemed to be
Walter’s philosophy to never offer anything not asked for and then
to give as little as possible of it. But by dint of requestioning
Clif managed to elicit information regarding school customs and rules
which he stood in need of; information regarding the hours for meals,
the location of class rooms, the time of rising and so on. With his
father――they had reached Freeburg at half-past twelve and had luncheon
at the Inn before proceeding to the school――Clif had been conducted
through the buildings by one of the faculty and had everything shown
and explained. But there were certain details that Mr. Frost, Latin
instructor and Assistant to the Principal, had neglected, and it was
these that Clif now obtained, not without difficulty, from Walter.

“What sort of a chap is this Mr. McKnight?” Clif inquired. “He’s my
adviser, you know.”

“‘Lovey’? Not a bad sort. He’s Chem.”

“Yes, I know, but is he――is he a young man or a fossil?”

“About twenty-eight, I believe. Haven’t seen him yet?”

“No, I’ve got a date at seven-thirty to fix up my schedule. I’m glad
he’s youngish. And how about Wyatt?”

“You won’t like him. ‘Alick’s’ a tartar. But you won’t have him more
than four hours a week. He’s English Lit.”

“Do you have McKnight, too?”

“For adviser? No, ‘Cheese’ is my ‘nurse.’ He’s French. You don’t have
him until next year.”

“Is Cheese his real name, or――”

“Parks, Charles Parks. They call him ‘Charlie’ sometimes.”

“Do they all have pet names?” asked Clif.

“Naturally. There’s ‘Old Brad’ and ‘Lovey’ and ‘Pink’ and ‘Cocky’――and
‘Wim’――”

“Who’s ‘Cocky’?”

“Babcock, Physical Director and Hygiene. ‘Wim’s’ Head of the Junior
School. It’s run separate, you know. Then there’s ‘The Turk’ and――” But
possibly Walter realized that he was offering unsolicited information,
for he stopped short, selected a towel from a neat pile in a lower
drawer and made for the lavatory. Clif hugged a knee and watched the
shadows creep across the courtyard. Life didn’t look promising to him
just then. This fellow Treat――well, Clif didn’t believe he was going
to find him just what his name implied. Sort of a “frozen-face,” he
seemed. Maybe you were like that if you came from Boston. Still, there
had been a corking chap at the beach last month who had hailed from the
Hub, too. Too bad he wasn’t to have Benson for a pal instead of Walter
Treat. Even that cheeky Kemble was more――more human, Clif grudgingly
acknowledged. He got up and sent a difficult look toward Mr. Wyatt’s
window. It was empty now and the room was full of shadows. His watch
proclaimed four-forty. There remained, then, an hour and twenty minutes
before dinner――no, supper. Funny scheme, having supper in the evening
and dinner at midday. He didn’t suppose he was going to like that at
first. Well, there were probably plenty of other things he wouldn’t
like any better! He guessed there wasn’t any school that was as nice
as a fellow’s own home. Thinking of the square, brick house back in
Providence made him feel decidedly unhappy. Pretty soon――well, not yet,
but in another two or three hours――the lights would come out all over
the city, and from the window of his room up there on the hill it was
like looking down on fairyland. Sophie would be trotting to the front
door about now, looking for the evening paper. She always got it first
and took it back to the pantry and read the love story and the beauty
hints before any one else could get hold of it. And pretty soon dad
would come walking up the hill, the Boston financial paper held in one
gloved hand, his silver-knobbed stick in the other――no, he wouldn’t
either; not this evening. Clif looked at his watch again. His father
ought to be somewhere around Willimantic now; maybe further; he had a
way of “stepping on it” when the road was clear that was a caution!
Clif wished mightily that he was in that softly purring car this minute!

Walter came back, looking annoyingly virtuous for having washed up, and
Clif said he guessed he’d walk around a bit. He would have been glad if
Walter had offered to accompany him, as little as that youth’s society
would have appealed to him under other circumstances, but Walter didn’t
offer. He just said “Yes,” in that irritatingly noncommittal way of
his. Clif took up his cap and went out and down the stairs and so,
presently, into the late sunshine. Well, it was a heap better than that
gloomy room, he told himself, and the threatened attack of homesickness
disappeared. He walked down the drive and out at the wide gate at the
corner of the grounds and on to Oak Street. He knew it was Oak Street
because a neat sign told him so. The village proper began a block south
with comfortable if unpretentious residences that presently merged into
the business district. The hotel, the Freeburg Inn, at which they had
eaten a very satisfactory luncheon, was across the wide, elm-shaded
street. Beyond it was a short block of two-story brick store buildings;
a busy, modern looking drug store, a hardware emporium with one window
devoted to football and other sporting goods, a dry goods store, a
grocery displaying a colorful array of canned fruit, a real-estate
and insurance office. There were more stores on the other side, and
then, at the corner, the Town Hall; and the library beyond that, where
the street branched and a tiny patch of park surrounded a memorial
fountain. At the apex of the junction a small fire house offered,
through a wide doorway, an arresting glimpse of red paint and shining
brass. Clif paused to look in at the apparatus, wondering why an alarm
of fire never came in while a fellow was on hand to get the benefit of
it! Beyond the fire house more residences bordered the quiet stretch
of recently sprinkled asphalt, but they offered small interest to the
boy and he crossed to the other side of Oak Street and loitered back,
stopping before each window until he had exhausted its possibilities
for entertainment. He managed to kill more than a half hour in this
wise, and got back to West Hall about half after five to find Number 17
empty and dark. The room, however, looked quite cheerful after he had
switched on the lights, and he got a magazine he had brought with him
and read until a few minutes to six. He was still slicking down his wet
hair when a gong clanged thrice somewhere below. He put out the lights
and, suddenly aware of a very healthy appetite, set out for the dining
hall.




                              CHAPTER III

                           “LOVEY” McKNIGHT


The dining hall occupied the ground floor of the rear section of West
Hall, a spacious room of oak beams and rough gray plaster, of paneled
walls and many high windows. On either side, like soldiers on parade,
eight white-draped tables were spaced. There was, also, a seventeenth
table, but this was in the corner beyond the door that led to Middle
Hall, and, whereas the other tables held twelve persons each, the
seventeenth accommodated only Doctor Wyndham; Mr. Frost, his assistant;
Miss Coles, the secretary; and Mrs. Flood, Junior School matron. At the
head of each of the eight tables along the farther wall sat a faculty
member; in Wyndham School parlance, a “fac”; and his surveillance
included not only the board at which he sat but also the one directly
across from it. Seats at tables bearing even numbers were much sought
after since those were the ones lacking, as one might say, local
government. Clif, though, wasn’t aware of good fortune when he found
himself seated at Table 12; beyond, that is, the good fortune of being
provided a place where food was supplied.

There was nothing especially remarkable about any of his table
companions, he decided after furtive study. Many of the eleven were of
about his own age; three or four were older. One of the latter sat at
the head of the board, a broadshouldered, athletic-looking fellow of
possibly eighteen with good features and a pleasant, crisp voice. He
didn’t talk much, however. Clif mentally catalogued him as a person
of importance, probably a football or crew captain. The boy on his
right was thin and nervous and ate a great deal. The one on his left
was neither thin nor nervous, but, or so it seemed to Clif, equally
heroic with the food. Directly opposite sat a short youth with a large,
square head and hair that grew erect and was very thick and coarse and
black. This youth had table manners never learned from any book of
etiquette, Clif thought. It was evident that the members of Table 12
were not yet well acquainted, for conversation was neither general nor
frequent. Clif applied himself diligently to the matter of satisfying
his appetite, finding more food than sufficient and of an excellent
quality; then, having finished, made his way out again.

His course took him around the end of Table 10, and as he passed he
was surprised to find himself spoken to. “Hi, Bingham,” said a voice.
Clif looked, expecting to see Walter Treat, but the boy who had spoken,
seated at the farther side of the table, was Kemble. He waved the
half of a muffin and followed his hail with: “Wait around, will you?
I want to speak to you.” Clif nodded and went on. So, it appeared,
Kemble had survived the ordeal after all! Probably he wanted to arrange
about that scrap in the morning. Evidently he was a man of his word
and didn’t intend to attempt a back-down. Clif followed some other
fellows along the corridor, past the reading room and library on one
side and the offices on the other, and reached the recreation room. The
place appeared pretty well filled, but, after a moment’s hesitation
at the doorway, he saw that there were still vacant seats along the
leather-cushioned bench that followed the walls from door to great
stone fireplace. He picked his way between the chattering groups and
found a place by one of the front windows and looked about him.

The recreation room was a big square apartment filled with chairs and
couches and game tables. Already several games of chess or checkers
were in progress, and Clif wondered how the players could put their
minds on their problems with such a din of talk and laughter going
on about them. There was one huge table in the center of the room,
and from it half a dozen fellows swung their feet and took part in a
loud discussion with the occupants of several clustered chairs. Clif
couldn’t make out what the subject under consideration was, because
they all talked at once, but it was undoubtedly important since several
of the assemblage were gesticulating excitedly and getting quite red of
face. Clif watched for a minute or two and then turned his gaze to a
checker battle being waged a few feet distant between two absorbed and
silent opponents. He had become quite interested in it when some one
squeezed down beside him on the bench and claimed his attention.

“Well, I didn’t have any luck,” announced Kemble.

“How do you mean? Aren’t you going to stay?” Clif took pains to keep
all trace of interest from his voice.

“That’s it,” replied Kemble. “I am. Wyatt said he ought to turn me
down, but that that would be too easy on me. Said he was going to pass
me and devote the next three years to letting light in on the dark
places. Or something insulting like that. Anyway, I’ve got to stay.”

“But don’t you _want_ to?” asked Clif, surprised.

Kemble shook his head gravely. “I don’t know. Of course I did want to
when I came, but Wyatt got me scared so I was dead sure I couldn’t,
and so I had it all planned to go back home. And now he’s gone and
double-crossed me and I’ve got to――to readjust myself, so to say. Isn’t
that the dickens?”

Clif eyed the other suspiciously. “I guess you’ll live through it,” he
said coldly. “What class are you?”

“Third. You, too, I suppose.”

Clif nodded. “Funny you being shy on English. The course doesn’t look
hard in the catalogue.”

“Oh, I don’t suppose it’s hard. I just never got up much interest in
those guys that wrote literature. I’m pretty fair on math and Latin and
history and the rest of the junk, though. Well, I’ll just have to make
the best of it, I suppose. Got your schedule fixed up yet?”

“No, I’m to see Mr. McKnight at half-past seven.”

“We’ll probably get the same hours, mostly,” mused Kemble. “Fellow
sufferers, we twain!”

“Gee, if you don’t want to study or anything, what did you come here
for?” demanded Clif impatiently.

“Thunder! You don’t suppose I came because I wanted to, do you?” asked
Kemble incredulously. “I wanted to stay where I was, at Morristown. I
was dead sure of the First Team this fall, too, hang it!”

“Where’s Morristown, and what First Team do you mean?”

“New Jersey, of course. High School Team. I’d made the backfield
certain if I’d been there. I nearly did it last year.”

“Well, you can play football here, can’t you?”

“Yes, and you can jump out the third-story window, but that doesn’t
mean you’re going to fly! A swell chance I’d have to make the team
here, Bingham! Oh, well!”

“I guess it’s just a question of playing well enough. I’m going to try,
anyhow.”

“That so? Played much? What school?”

“I haven’t played much, no,” answered Clif, “but I mean to. I played on
our Second Team last fall, but just as a sub. I was too light. I’ve put
on eight or ten pounds since then, though.”

“Back?”

“End.”

“Half back’s mine. Still, I’d play――play center if they’d let me! Best
you and I’ll make, though, is a class team or a hall team, or whatever
they have here. Well, if the old high school gets licked this year
it’ll be Wyatt’s fault.”

Clif laughed, and then, remembering that here was an enemy, he froze up
quickly. “I guess it would worry him to know that,” he remarked with
immense sarcasm. “Look here, Kemble, how about to-morrow?”

“To-morrow?” Kemble looked blank.

“Yes, to-morrow,” answered Clif sternly. “You needn’t pretend you’ve
forgotten.”

“Oh, that! I really had forgotten, though; give you my word, Bingham.
Why, any time you say. That is, if you really want to go on with it.”

“I certainly do,” answered Clif emphatically. “Unless,” he added after
an instant, “you care to apologize.” He hoped, when he had said it,
that his tone hadn’t sounded as eager to Kemble as it had to him!

“Apologize? Sure! Why not?” replied the other readily. “That’s much the
best way, eh? You know, I’m about a dozen pounds heavier than you, old
scout, and a couple of inches taller, too, and I guess――here, put your
arm out.” Clif obeyed and Kemble tucked his fingers under the other’s
armpit. “Just as I thought. I can outreach you by two inches.”

“That makes no difference,” declared Clif warmly. “You said you’d fight
me――”

“Yes, I know,” broke in Kemble soothingly, “but I’ve apologized,
haven’t I?”

“No, you haven’t. You merely said you were willing to.”

“Oh, gosh, why the formality? All right, though. I apologize, Bingham,
for――I say, what the dickens _do_ I apologize for?”

His perplexity was so genuine that Clif’s severity relaxed in spite
of himself. It was, he decided, no use trying to stay angry with this
chap, and having reached that decision he felt much relieved, and
laughed frankly at the puzzled Kemble. Whereupon Kemble’s brow cleared
and he grinned back.

“You’re a perfect ass,” declared Clif indulgently.

“No one is perfect,” Kemble demurred modestly, “although some of us do
come pretty close.”

“Just the same, you were a good deal of a rotter to sit there and――and
make fun――”

“Yes, I was, Bingham, and I’m sorry. I apologize, honestly. It isn’t
much of an excuse, I know, but――but I wasn’t feeling very chipper
myself.”

Clif nodded. Kemble, of course, was referring to that session with Mr.
Wyatt. Then:

“Maybe,” added Kemble more constrainedly, “I’ll tell you about it some
time.”

“Oh!” said Clif, for want of anything better. Kemble was staring
frowningly at the nearby checker board. Observing him, Clif sensed
a matter more serious than the recent English quiz. A silence that
might have become slightly awkward in another moment was dispelled by
the golden tones of the clock across the corridor. They reached Clif
even above the noise of the room, and he sprang to his feet. “Gee!
Seven-thirty! I’ve got to beat it, Kemble. Listen; I――”

“Go ahead. I’m with you.”

In the corridor, where half a dozen boys were awaiting their turns at
the telephone booths outside the Office, Kemble said, “Look for me in
Assembly Hall at eight, eh? I’ll stick around the door.”

“Right-o!” agreed Clif, making for the stairs. “Wear a red carnation,
will you?”

Kemble grinned and waved.

Although Clif reached his appointment several minutes late he had to
wait several more minutes while Mr. McKnight disposed of a previous
visitor, and he used the time in making an interested and approving
examination of his surroundings. There were four faculty suites in each
of the two dormitory buildings, and Mr. McKnight occupied Number 19,
W., just around the corner from Clif’s room. Number 19, however, didn’t
resemble Number 17 much. The study was a big, nearly square room with
windows on two sides. Back of it, visible between parted draperies of
dark blue, was the bedroom, and from that opened a bathroom of white
tiling and gleaming nickel. But it was the study that enthralled Clif.
Everything about it was so homelike and jolly. There was a small grand
piano by the nearer window with a gorgeous silk prayer rug laid across
it. Before the fireplace ran a huge couch that simply begged to be
lolled in, and there was a shaded light behind one corner, in exactly
the right place for reading. Rugs covered the floor, pictures――good
ones, too, Clif was certain――peered down from the pleasant dimness of
paneled walls, bookcases flanked the chimney. Here and there a deep
chair; its leather cushion a mite shabby from honorable service, held
forth inviting arms. Beside one, on a low stand, lay a blackened pipe,
a magazine, opened face-down, and a heavy brass paper knife. For the
first time Clif discerned advantages in the profession of pedagogy. If
a fellow could live in a room like this, why, gee, teaching wouldn’t be
so bad!

Mr. McKnight sat at the farther side of a desk table, the light from a
green-shaded lamp cutting him off at the top button of his waistcoat
and leaving his face in mellow shadow. But when Clif had taken the
chair across the polished expanse of mahogany surface the instructor’s
countenance was plainly visible. Mr. McKnight was the youngest member
of the faculty, being but twenty-eight. Although his first name was
Godfrey, he was popularly known as “Lovey.” The reason was obscure.
Some said that he had brought the nickname with him from college,
others that it had been conferred upon him after he had arrived at
Wyndham, but none could say why. Clif didn’t consider that the name
suited. In the first place, “Lovey” was rather a large man, dark
haired, keen eyed and deep voiced; and, after that, there was nothing
at all effeminate in his manner nor affectionate in the tone in which
he had bade Clif exchange the chair by the door for that at the table.

“Your name’s Clifton Bingham,” said Mr. McKnight briskly. “You’re in
the Third Class.”

Clif assented, watching the instructor take a gray oblong of cardboard
from a drawer and begin to write on it. The writing was small and
extremely neat and legible.

“You have five prescribed courses in this term, of a total of eighteen
hours, Bingham, as I presume you know. I include Hygiene, two hours,
and I mention it because formerly one didn’t get it until Second Class
year.” His pen moved rapidly and certainly. “There are two other
courses open to you, either of which you may elect if you care to.
They’re both ‘snap’ courses, you know, Bingham, and won’t strain you
any. But if I were you I’d leave them alone this year; at least until
the next term. I find that you chaps have plenty of work if you do it
right. All right. Now about athletics.” Mr. McKnight laid his pen down,
pushed the gray card aside and folded his hands. “Anything in that line
appeal to you?”

“I’m going out for football, sir,” said Clif.

“Good. You understand that regular participation in some recognized
sport is demanded, and that in any case you are required to attend
gymnasium classes unless excused by the Physical Instructor, Mr.
Babcock. If you are taken permanently on to one of the football squads
you won’t have to bother with gym stuff for a while. See Mr. Babcock
to-morrow, by the way. You’ll find him in his office in the gymnasium
from nine to twelve. Or you can get him at his study in East Hall,
probably. Better look this over and then put it somewhere where you can
refer to it until you’ve got your hours memorized.”

He indicated the schedule and Clif picked it up and, after a somewhat
vague examination, placed it in a pocket. Mr. McKnight asked about
his roommate, about his football experience and about himself, and
Clif gradually sank back against the chair and felt more at ease. Mr.
McKnight leaned back, too, and listened and watched. Clif told about
Providence and high school and his father and, before he realized it,
how he had decided on Wyndham School. Mr. McKnight chuckled then, but
it was a genial, understanding sort of chuckle, and Clif smiled in
response, and after that the instructor didn’t seem so awe-inspiring.

“That,” said Mr. McKnight, “reminds me of the story of the boy whose
father and mother wanted him to go to college but who wasn’t keen
on it himself. His father wanted Jack to go to Princeton and his
mother wanted him to go to Harvard. (You can swap the names around to
suit yourself, Bingham. I’m a Princeton man, and I’m telling it the
Princeton way.) Jack didn’t care where he went, you understand, and so,
after his parents had argued the matter for weeks, he said, ‘Tell you
what, Dad. I’ll toss a coin. If it comes down heads, you win and I go
to Princeton. If it comes down tails, Ma wins and I go to Harvard.’ So
they agreed and Jack tossed up a quarter and when it fell and stopped
rolling, there it was leaning up against the leg of a chair, straight
on edge! Jack took a look at it and kicked it down the register. ‘It’s
a “dud.” I’ve got to go to Yale!’”

Clif laughed, but not so heartily as he might have if he had not at
that period been vacillating between Yale and Brown as a scene for
future scholastic and athletic triumphs!

A few minutes later Mr. McKnight said, “I’d like to remind you,
Bingham, that an adviser is one who supplies advice. Most fellows think
his business is only to get them out of trouble. Well, I’m always glad
to do all I can in that way, but you chaps ought to remember that
prevention is better than cure and that if you come here for advice
you’re not likely to come back later for help. Just bear that in mind,
won’t you? And bear in mind that I’ve been through just what you and
all the rest of you are going through――and not so long ago, either――and
know pretty well what your problems and temptations are. So don’t think
I’m no use to you except to advise you about your studies. Studies,
school work, are a small part of your life here. The real problems and
the biggest worries are likely to concern your relationship with your
fellows, your attitude toward the school, your social and athletic
interests. Very often the smallest problems are the hardest to solve,
Bingham. Well, when you run up against something that you can’t settle
to your own satisfaction come and see me and we’ll talk it over. Maybe
we’ll find the answer that way, maybe we won’t; but it always helps to
talk it over. Sort of blows the fog away. You’ll find me here in the
evenings, generally, and always between five and six. And that reminds
me: Friday evenings, after study hour, we get together here and have a
sort of quiet shindig; talk a good deal, have a little music, maybe,
and get acquainted. Not much in the way of excitement, you know, but
usually a pleasant time is had by all. Drop in as often as you can,
Bingham, and bring a friend with you.” Mr. McKnight glanced at his
watch. “You’ve just time to make assembly hall before the fun starts.
Good night. Drop in often, Bingham. You don’t have to wait for a Friday
evening, you know.”

Traversing the dimly lighted corridor of Middle Hall, past the gloomy
caverns of the darkened class rooms, Clif was sensible of a new
cheerfulness. The echoes aroused by the brisk tramp of his feet on the
old, worn floor sounded almost friendly to him.




                              CHAPTER IV

                        A BOY IN A WHEEL CHAIR


To reach the assembly hall, which occupied the entire first floor
rear section of East Hall, just as the dining hall occupied the same
location on the other side, Clif had to go the length of Middle Hall,
pass into the wider corridor of the newer building beyond, turn left
and follow the main corridor to the staircase. East Hall, save for a
dozen rooms on the third floor, was devoted principally to the use of
the Junior School, composed of boys between the ages of eleven and
fourteen. Mr. Clendenin, known as “Wim” because of his invariable
custom of signing himself “Wm. Clendenin,” was at the head. The Juniors
had their own parlor, recreation room, library, reading room, game room
and office on the ground floor. They ate, however, in the dining hall
in West and shared the class rooms in Middle with the older students.
Middle, once containing all there was of the school, had long since
been remodeled into class rooms only.

Doctor Wyndham, the Principal, occupied a suite of three rooms and
bath on the second floor of East Hall. Other suites, smaller, similar
to Mr. McKnight’s, were situate in each of the newer buildings, and
accommodated fourteen faculty members.

Clif descended the stairway to the first floor corridor. At the far
end the vicinity of the assembly hall entrance was crowded with boys
who, waiting outside until the last moment, had now begun to crowd
through the wide doorway. Clif concluded that he was the last one to
arrive, but he wasn’t, since, as he passed the open door of a room
beyond Mr. Clendenin’s office, he was obliged to step quickly aside
to avoid collision with a wheel chair which, emerging noiselessly on
rubber tires, had given him no warning. The chair was occupied by a boy
a year or so Clif’s senior. A dark plaid rug covered the lower part of
his body. On a shelf stretched between the chair arms lay a book and
a fountain pen. The occupant of the chair propelled it by the wheels,
turning it deftly to avoid Clif and directing it along the corridor
toward assembly hall. He smiled an apology as he did so. Noting that he
was obliged to lean forward slightly to grasp the wheels, or, rather, a
rim that projected from them for the purpose of propulsion, Clif said
impulsively:

“Let me be chauffeur, won’t you?”

The boy in the chair looked back and smiled again. “Why, thanks. I’m
just going to the assembly hall, and it really isn’t hard, but if you
don’t mind giving me a shove――”

“Glad to,” said Clif heartily.

By the time they had reached the door the throng had thinned to a few
embarrassed, giggling juniors, and, at the other’s request, Clif
wheeled the chair just inside the portal. Doctor Wyndham was already on
the platform and the fellows were clapping loudly. The boy in the chair
smiled his thanks and Clif tiptoed across to Tom, who had saved a seat
for him in the rear row.

“Who’s that fellow?” asked Tom in whispers.

“I don’t know. I met him in the corridor.” Then, as the applause
ceased, Clif gave his attention to the speaker. Doctor Wyndham was
a tall, erect man of sixty who looked rather more like a successful
business executive than a school principal. His hair, of which he had
managed to retain a goodly amount, was scarcely more than grizzled,
and his healthily tanned skin spoke of fine physical condition. He was
extremely good looking and very distinguished appearing, and the School
was proud of him. That he was the business man as well as the pedagogue
was proved by the institution of which he was the head and owner. In
the brief space of twenty-four years he had built it up from nothing to
one of the finest and best-known preparatory schools of the east. The
Doctor had been a widower for many years and was without children. It
was believed that, at his death, the school would go to Mr. Wyatt, his
nephew.

He had a wonderfully clear and resonant voice and enunciated each word
so distinctly that, listening, one was likely to lose the matter of
his discourse in the enjoyment of his delivery. Something of that sort
occurred to Clif, for when the frequent patter of applause broke in on
the pleasant flow he usually discovered that he didn’t know what the
speaker had just said. Then, too, the boy in the wheel chair interested
Clif. He stole frequent glances across and wondered a good deal about
him. He looked remarkably healthy, with a good deal of color in his
cheeks and plenty of sparkle in his dark eyes. His hair was dark, too,
almost black, it seemed, and was brushed straight back from a high
forehead which, aided by a straight nose and a slightly pointed chin,
made Clif think of the Flaxman profiles of ancient Greek heroes. A
handsome fellow, Clif decided, and attractive. He had frequently heard
the word magnetic used in reference to persons, but this was the first
time it had ever occurred to him as appropriate. He concluded that he
would rather like to know the boy in the chair.

The Principal’s talk was a good deal like a dozen or more other talks
he had made on similar occasions. There was a welcome to the new
students, a greeting to the old ones, much sensible advice on many
subjects, a reference to athletics――and especially football, a touch of
humor here and there and, at the last, an appeal to his hearers for a
conscientious performance of their duties to themselves, their parents
and the School. Outside, Clif hazarded the opinion that it had been
a mighty fine talk, hoping that Tom wouldn’t call on him to prove it
by quotations. Tom said: “Yes, but I didn’t get much of it. Let’s go
over to the big city and buy some peanuts or something, Bingham. I’m
starved!”

“Will they let us?”

“Why not? There’s no study hour to-night. Anyway, we won’t be gone more
than ten minutes.”

There was a light behind the windows of Number 17 West as they passed
the courtyard, and Clif pictured Walter Harrison Treat up there
rearranging his shoes for the fourth time and chuckled. Kemble asked
what the joke was and Clif explained. Kemble declared that Treat must
be a pill, adding: “I wish you and I had got together, Bingham. I’m
with a Second Class fellow named Desmond, Billy Desmond. Not a bad
sort, but a bit snifty because he’s been around here a couple of years.”

“I guess Treat feels sort of superior for the same reason,” mused Clif.

“I don’t want to be harsh with Desmond, because he’s a First Team man;
plays tackle, I think; and he might be useful. I say, you’re going out
for practice to-morrow, aren’t you?”

“Yes. I haven’t heard anything about it, but I suppose they want
candidates.”

“Of course they do. Did you bring togs?”

“Some old ones. I’ll get others if――it’s worth while.”

“Oh, you’ll get to play somewhere. Desmond says there’s a lot of
rivalry amongst the class teams. And then there’s the scrub, too.”

“I’ll be lucky to make that, I guess. The fellows here look awfully big
and husky, Kemble.”

“Yes, there’s a guy at my table who must be nineteen if he’s a day,
and if he doesn’t top six feet I’ll eat my hat! Say, I wonder if we
can’t fix it to get together in dining hall. Suppose they’ll let us?
I’ll find out to-morrow. There’s a fruit store over there, and I think
I smell peanuts!”

Going back, Kemble explained, while he cracked peanuts steadily, that
he hadn’t been able to do very well at supper. “Mental exhaustion, you
know. I was all in when Wyatt let me go. I ought to hate that guy,
but I don’t seem to. He surely handed me some hot ones, but I guess
I deserved them. What’s the good of knowing so blamed much about the
queers who wrote books a couple of hundred years ago? Heck, it’s all I
can do to half keep track of the guys who are doing it now! Wyatt asked
me to tell him what I knew about Scott, and I said he was a mighty
clever shortstop, but I didn’t know his batting average. But, gosh,
he wasn’t talking baseball, he was talking about the fellow who wrote
‘Ivanhoe’!”

“I saw you from my window when you were making some of those brilliant
sallies,” laughed Clif, “and you certainly did look unhappy, Kemble!”

“I was! Say, drop the ‘Kemble,’ will you? I’m generally called Tom.”

“I like Tom better. My name’s Clif, short for Clifton.”

“I know. I heard your father call you that. That’s a real classy name.”

Clif reflected that he hadn’t thought of his father for a long while,
and felt sort of guilty.

“Not much style to Thomas,” the other was continuing. “My middle name’s
Ackerman. That was my mother’s before she married. When I was a kid I
used to write my name T. Ackerman Kemble, but the fellows got on to it
and called me Tackerman, and then Tak. Mother used to call me Tommy,
but I had to lick a chap in school for doing it. It was all right from
her, but I couldn’t stand for it generally.”

“Is your mother――I mean――”

“Yes, she died about six years ago. A man named Winslow is my guardian.
Mother didn’t have any near relatives and this guy was her lawyer and
so she stung me with him. He’s sort of a pill. I say, pipe the faculty
chap on the steps!”

Against the light of West Hall entrance a tall figure was darkly
silhouetted as they came up the drive.

“Faculty chaps are bad luck for me,” confided Tom; “like black cats!”
Clif laughed uneasily. Then they were at the steps and he said “Good
evening, sir,” as pleasantly as he knew how.

“Good evening,” was the response. “Where have you boys been?”

“Just looking around, sir,” answered Tom promptly.

“What have you there?” The man indicated Tom’s right hand. Tom looked
and replied affably: “A peanut, sir.”

“Hm. What’s your name?”

“Kemble, sir.”

“And yours?”

“Bingham, sir.”

“Well, Kemble and Bingham, it’s contrary to rules to go off the grounds
after six o’clock. You didn’t, I presume, pick that peanut off any of
the trees here.”

“Oh, no, sir,” answered Tom. “I rather think they grow on vines.”

“Your knowledge of agriculture is impressive.” Tom thought the
instructor’s features relaxed a trifle, but since they were in shadow
he couldn’t be certain. “You boys had better report to Mr. Frost in the
morning,” he went on. “Tell him Mr. Waltman sent you; and why.”

“Yes, sir,” said Tom politely. Then, as Mr. Waltman ascended the steps
and disappeared inside the Hall, he added sadly: “Heck! This is a fine
start, isn’t it? Something tells me, Clif, that I’m not going to like
this place!”

Clif went up to Number 34 with Tom and met the “snifty” roommate and
liked him a lot. Billy Desmond was a large, good-hearted and generally
smiling fellow of seventeen. Perhaps he was rather inclined just at
first to use a patronizing tone with Tom and Clif, but he got over it
before many days had passed and was voted a good scout by both of them.
To-night he joked them a lot about their mishap and drew lugubrious
pictures of the Assistant to the Principal, Mr. Frost, and described
a variety of dire results any one of which might befall them. Even
though he discounted Billy’s predictions Tom was characteristically
pessimistic and frequently reiterated his conviction that he wasn’t
going to be happy at Wyndham.

Although on the third floor and on the opposite side of the building
from Clif’s room, Number 34 was a replica of it. The only noticeable
difference was in the amount of floor space. Number 34 seemed smaller.
But Clif soon saw that this was due to a leather couch which, at
present occupied by Billy, thrust out from the end of the study table
like a sore thumb. It had a history, that couch. Billy had bought it
last term from a departing owner who, in turn, had purchased it three
years before from some one else. Beyond that point it could not be
traced, but it looked every day of twenty years! Its brown leather
covering was missing in many places and torn in others, and wherever
this was the case the stuffing of tow protruded pathetically. It had
been tufted at one time, but the buttons had long since disappeared.
While it probably retained the same number of springs with which it had
started, most of them had ceased functioning. A few had not, however,
and it was those few which made it extremely difficult for the stranger
to occupy the couch with any degree of comfort. They stuck up at
unexpected places and, in collusion with the slippery surface of the
well-worn leather, had deposited many an unwary visitor on the floor.
But Billy was very fond of that relic, very proud of it, and was still
convinced that when he had exchanged three dollars and twenty-five
cents for it he had consummated a master stroke of finance. With the
aid of two faded, lumpy pillows――thrown in with the couch for good
measure――he occupied a sort of trough down the center of the antiquity
and, with the desk light conveniently near, could read or study at
ease. Just now, of course, he was doing neither.

“You fellows want to see ‘Cocky’ in the morning and take your physical
exams. If you don’t you can’t turn out for practice. You play football,
too, I suppose, Bingham?” Billy gave Clif an appraising look that held
approval. Clif was tall for his sixteen years and, although lacking
weight, didn’t look stringy. Of course, Billy reflected, he wasn’t
First Team material yet, but he looked promising. He seemed alert and
might be fast. Billy liked his clean-cut features, and the way his face
lighted when he smiled. Rather the sort of fellow, he imagined, who
would get along fast and make a name for himself at Wyndham.

“You won’t get much more than a lot of hard work this year,” Billy
continued when Clif had replied affirmatively. He was addressing them
both, however. “But you’ll be mighty glad next year that you had it.
That is, you will if you take your medicine and don’t quit because
you can’t be bloomin’ heroes the first thing! That’s going to be your
trouble, likely, Tom. You’ll go off half-cocked some day and resign
because the coach doesn’t pat you on the back.”

“How do you get that way?” asked Tom indignantly. “Don’t you suppose
they play football anywhere but here? I’ve played since I was twelve,
and I’ve never quit yet, and I’ve had some raw deals, too!”

Billy laughed. “You’re going to be a lot of fun for me this year, Tom,”
he said. “You’ve got quite a lot of new stuff, son.”

“Huh!” Tom regarded his roommate doubtfully. Then he grinned. “It’s
going to be fifty-fifty, I guess. I’m not the only funny one in this
room.”

“Good lad,” approved Billy.

They talked football for a while and Billy told about last year and how
Wolcott had turned the tables in the last quarter of the big game and
turned a Wyndham victory into a devastating defeat. “We had them all
the way until the tag end of that period. We’d scored in the first and
second, and booted a goal each time. It was all over but the shouting,
you might have thought, for 14 to 3――they’d snitched a field-goal in
the third――was good enough for any one, and all we had to do was hold
them for the rest of the game. Then they put this chap Grosfawk in at
end. No one had ever heard of him before around here. Our scouts didn’t
even remember his name. They had the ball down on their thirty, and
there was less than five minutes of the game left. Their inside half,
Cummins, faked a kick and tossed to this Grosfawk chap, who had managed
to sneak pretty well across the field. It wasn’t an awfully long throw,
and he made it slow and sure. Grosfawk was just about even with the
scrimmage line when he caught and when we’d nailed him he was three
yards from our goal-line. He’d run about sixty-five yards, and there
wasn’t a fellow on our team who could lay claim to having touched him!
Dodge? That boy invented it! And he can run like a jack rabbit. He’s
a wonder, and why Wolcott didn’t find it out before that game is more
than I know!”

“Did they make the touchdown?” asked Tom.

“Yes, it took them four downs, but they finally got the ball over, and
that put the score 14 to 10. We still thought we had the game, and
we played for time and stalled all they’d let us. But, shucks, that
Grosfawk didn’t know he was licked. Of course we laid for him and he
got used sort of hard, but with only a couple of minutes left we didn’t
pay so much attention to him as we should have. So what does he do but
pull the same stunt? This time he only had about fifty yards to go,
and we made him earn them by chasing him back and forth across the
field two or three times. I nearly had him once myself. So did most of
the others. He got tired of reversing the field after a while. Maybe
he was afraid the whistle might go off by accident before he got the
touchdown. Anyway, he streaked it through our whole bunch just when it
seemed we had him, with two or three of his team interfering by then,
and dodged our quarter and went over right between the posts. Well,
that spilled the beans good and plenty. Why, we had that old game in
our pocket five minutes before! We――we’d even spent it! I guess we were
just about the sorriest, saddest, most disgustedest bunch you ever saw
that evening!”

Tom chuckled. “Good thing for you fellows Bingham and I came along, I
guess. You need some one to look after you and see that those naughty
Wolcott boys don’t steal your games. Mighty lucky, I’d say, they didn’t
take the uniforms off you fellows when you weren’t looking!”

“You’re a cheeky cuss,” said Billy, but he laughed. “Well, that’s the
way the battle was fit, fellows. This year ‘G.G.’ will probably detail
a couple of fellows to do nothing but watch Mr. Grosfawk. If he ever
gets loose, good-by, game!”

“Oh, piffle,” said Tom. “The guy’s good, I dare say, but you fellows
let him hypnotize you. It takes more than one player, no matter how
good he is, to win a game. All you’ve got to do this year is break up
their passing game. You must have had a slow bunch, I guess.”

“Tom,” said Billy, shaking his head, “you’re a great little know-it-all.
You come around and tell me all that again in a couple of months and
maybe I’ll believe it. There’s the gong, Bingham. Better beat it. Good
night. See you again soon, I hope.”




                               CHAPTER V

                           OUT FOR THE TEAM


Despite Tom’s forebodings the interview with Mr. Frost went off quite
pleasantly the next morning. The Principal’s assistant was rather bald
and wore thick-lensed spectacles, but he was quite a young man and did
not strive to appear otherwise. He seemed more amused than pained by
the explanation of the visit.

“Tough luck, boys, to buck the rules the first night of the term!” he
commented. “Of course you knew you shouldn’t do it?”

Clif assured him he hadn’t known it, and Mr. Frost――“Homer” the
school called him, that being his given name――turned to a page in a
blue-covered booklet, placed a finger half-way down it and invited Clif
to read. It was there, as plain as daylight, and Clif, who had perused
that volume thoroughly, as he thought, couldn’t understand how he had
missed it. As for Tom, the latter explained cheerfully that he had only
looked at the pictures! Mr. Frost gravely presented each of them with a
copy of the booklet, advising them to become better acquainted with the
school regulations, and dismissed them smilingly.

Returning to West Hall, Clif made fun of his companion for having been
so pessimistic last evening. Tom grinned. “There’s something wrong with
that fellow,” he answered. “He won’t be here long. You mark my words,
Clif. He’s too easy!”

That first day was devoted principally to preparing for future labor.
He and Tom visited several class rooms and listened to instructions and
made notes. They bought books and stationery. They also visited Mr.
Babcock, the Physical Director, in the gymnasium, which stood a few
rods back of East Hall, and underwent tests. Since there were at least
a dozen other fellows waiting, “Cocky” put them through expeditiously,
handed each a small card bearing his name and a lot of figures and
dismissed them. Then came dinner, followed by another visit to Middle
where, in Room H, they listened while Mr. Waltman explained what a
beautiful thing was the Science of Mathematics and how much pleasure
could be derived from the study of it, if they would but realize it.
“The Turk” also dwelt at some length on the results that might accrue
to them if they didn’t realize it! Tom, who had taken a dislike to the
instructor since last evening, made sarcastic comments under his breath
and caricatured “The Turk” on the back of a blue book. Finally, having
obediently taken note of to-morrow’s lesson, they were released. Going
out, Clif glimpsed the wheel chair and its occupant rolling along the
corridor toward East Hall. He had encountered them several times before
during the day. Evidently, he concluded, the fellow was Third Class,
too. He spoke to Tom about it.

“I don’t know what class he is,” said Tom, “but his name’s Deane. I
heard a chap call him that this morning. Get your togs and wait for me
down front. I won’t be more than a minute.”

They obtained adjoining lockers in the gymnasium and changed into
football attire. Then, since they were early for practice, they snooped
around the building, upstairs and down. The gymnasium was new and well
appointed. The floor was large enough for two basketball games to be
played at once, there was a good running track above, and, occupying
the second story of the wing, a rowing room and two other apartments
variously used for fencing, boxing, wrestling and possibly other
sports. Underneath was a large baseball cage and a dressing room for
visiting teams. The basement, which was half above ground and well
lighted, held the lockers, a swimming pool, shower baths and the
trainer’s quarters. On the main floor, near the front entrance, Mr.
Babcock had his office.

There were numerous trophies to be viewed and a wealth of pictures
hung about the halls and rooms, most of the latter group photographs
of teams and crews of former years. Here and there, however, was
to be seen a picture of a football game or a view of a crew race.
“‘1919――Wyndham 16――Wolcott 0,’” read Tom. “Huh! ‘1917――Wyndham by
Seven Lengths.’ Say, it’s a funny thing you can’t find any photographs
where we were licked!”

“Well,” laughed Clif, “here’s a football game we only tied. ‘Wyndham
7――Wolcott 7,’ it says.”

“That must have got hung up by mistake! But it’s a pretty nifty gym,
just the same. Let’s go and see what the field’s like.”

Wyndham School had almost outgrown its athletic field, but the fact
wasn’t apparent to Clif and Tom as they left the gymnasium and started
across the grass toward the football gridiron. The farther line
of the school property was indicated by a soldierly array of tall
poplars. Against them, almost directly across from the gymnasium, was
a commodious concrete stand. The quarter-mile track was in front,
inclosing the First Team gridiron. Another pair of goals, farther
away, provided a field for the second squad, while what was known as
the class field lay, somewhat cramped, behind the school halls. There
were two diamonds, although in the fall the Second Team gridiron
infringed on the more distant one. A brook flowed across one corner of
the property and had been dammed to make a sizable pond well south of
the running track. In winter the pond supplied skating facilities and
sufficient surface for two rinks, but at other seasons its usefulness
was not so evident. When the soccer team played on the small expanse of
turf awarded to them the small punt now moored to a stake was occupied
by some Junior School volunteer whose duty was to recover errant balls
from the placid surface of the pond.

There was only a handful of candidates present when Clif and Tom
reached the shade of the covered grandstand and the latter clumped
their way to a couple of seats and awaited the beginning of practice.
It was a warm afternoon, with but little air stirring, and, although
Freeburg was set well amongst the lesser slopes of the Berkshires, that
air was decidedly humid. Tom mopped his forehead with the sleeve of a
brown jersey and then tried to fan himself with an ancient headguard.
“Hope the coach doesn’t give us much to do,” he muttered. “It’s too hot
for football.”

“You might suggest it to him,” answered Clif. “I guess that’s he now;
the man in the white shirt.”

Tom looked and said he guessed so, too, but he didn’t leave his seat to
offer the coach any advice. A more self-assured fellow than Tom would
have hesitated to approach “G.G.” on any matter not vitally important.
“G.G.’s” name was George G. Otis. Some said the second “G” stood for
“Grumpy,” but it really didn’t. It stood for Gray. Mr. Otis wasn’t very
large――Captain Dave Lothrop, beside him, was four inches taller and
quite as wide of shoulders; and even the long trousers of faded gray
flannel didn’t wholly conceal the fact that he was slightly bowlegged.
But there was plenty of body there, and the fact that his legs weren’t
quite straight hadn’t kept him from winning a fair share of fame as
a plunging half not many years back. He hadn’t greatly distinguished
himself while at Wyndham, but his subsequent career had been linked
with two football teams by which all later teams at his college were
judged. He had a rather bullet-shaped head, with thin hair of a faded
brown, sharp eyes of a brown that wasn’t the least bit faded, a short
nose a bit too flat for beauty, a mouth that closed tight and straight
and an aggressive chin. On the whole he wasn’t an Apollo. But he knew
a lot of football and could teach it to boys; and teaching football to
boys is a different and much harder task than teaching it to men.

“G.G.” didn’t seek popularity, and so he won it. He was a hard
taskmaster, could act the tyrant on occasion and had a sharp, harsh
tongue. He insisted on absolute obedience and had been known to use
drastic methods to enforce discipline. He was sometimes intensely
disliked by those who didn’t share his views on the necessity for
obedience. But he was fair, could laugh as heartily as any one, off the
field, and never made the mistake, a too common one, of expecting boys
of preparatory school age to think or perform like collegians. Best of
all, perhaps, from the point of view of the School, was the fact that
during his three years as coach at Wyndham his charges had won twice
from Wolcott. That was almost enough to account for popularity, but I
think that there was another reason for it. Boys have a respect for
despotism and a liking for being firmly ruled just so long as they are
certain that the despotism is just and the ruler is worthy. And as a
despot George G. Otis would have satisfied the most demanding!

Tom, after looking the coach over exhaustively from the distance of
some ten yards, said “Huh!” in a very doubtful tone. After a moment he
said “Huh!” again, and this time it seemed to express conviction. It
did, for he followed it with: “Something tells me, Clif, I’m not going
to like that guy! He――he’s got a bad eye!”

The gathering in front of the stand increased rapidly, while the
stand itself began to fill along its front seats with spectators. Mr.
Hilliard, Instructor in Modern Languages, who was also assistant coach,
joined the throng by the bench. The trainer, Dan Farrell, a short,
chunky man with a round, good-natured countenance and sharp blue eyes,
directed the unloading of the two-wheeled pushcart of its contents; two
canvas bags of ancient and scarred footballs, a carboy of water, two
cartons of paper cups, two buckets, a large sponge, several headguards,
a skein of shoe lacings, a battered black bag and some other objects.
The black bag held Dan’s first-aid appliances. The manager, Jack
Macon, carried a board with a clip at one end that held down several
large sheets of paper. He talked with Mr. Otis while the two assistant
managers, one from the Second and one from the Third Class, wandered
about vaguely as though anxious to be helpful but not knowing how. Clif
saw the coach pull a watch from his trousers pocket and glance at it,
and nudged his companion.

“Let’s get down,” he said.

So they clumped back to the field, Clif, at least, feeling extremely
unimportant amidst the gathering of older, larger and self-confident
youths. Here and there, however, was a boy whose appearance or bearing
proclaimed the neophyte, and Clif regained a trifle of assurance. Tom,
although still plainly disapproving of Mr. Otis, showed no indication
of being troubled by an inferiority complex. He sauntered to the thick
of the throng, and Clif went with him, showing, though, a disposition
to keep in the lee of his companion’s slightly larger bulk. The coach
clapped his hands and silence fell, while some sixty canvas-clad youths
closed about him.

“Fellows, we’re starting to-day to lick Wolcott,” announced “G.G.”
“We’ve got eight weeks to do it in. We’re going to keep our objective
in mind every minute of those eight weeks. There’s going to be a lot
of hard work, and any of you who are afraid of work had better keep
away from me. You won’t like me, and I’m certain I shan’t like you,
and we’d better not try to mix. I’m dead set on having my own way, and
I’m a crank when I don’t get it. Any one who doesn’t like the prospect
should resign right now. Those of you who sign up will be expected to
stick for the duration. All right. Shed your headguards, fellows. You
won’t need them to-day. Last season First and Second Team players and
substitutes down the field. The rest of you here. Mr. Hilliard, will
you take this bunch, please? Balls, Dan!”

Clif and Tom found themselves in the squad under Mr. Hilliard and
put in nearly an hour passing the ball and receiving it. There were
frequent rests, for the day was hot and most of the squad were soft
with easy living, but the work was hard enough to cause more than
one erstwhile ambitious youth to wonder whether it wouldn’t be wiser
to seek glory in some other less strenuous pursuit. Even Clif, who
had sought to keep himself conditioned during the summer, was soon
perspiring freely and was both surprised and a trifle dismayed to
find himself puffing. It was evident to him that his system of summer
training had not been a success. Looking back, he realized that he had
spent more time on the hotel porch or lolling on the sand than he had
meant to!

Mr. Hilliard was called “Pinky” because his hair was coppery-brown.
It didn’t approach red, but since no other faculty member presented a
better claim to the nickname it was awarded to Mr. Hilliard. He was
about thirty years old, Clif concluded. He was fairly tall and thin,
with a peculiar quick manner of moving his head; sort of jerky, as Clif
phrased it to himself; like a hen’s!

Practice ended with a single lap around the inner border of the running
track. It nearly finished Clif, and he ended the circuit at a slow
walk. Tom poked fun at him as they returned to the gymnasium, and Clif
was much too short of breath to make any defense. So ended the first
day.

The second wasn’t much different. There was more long passing and
they practiced starts, but getting acquainted with the ball was the
principal desideratum, just as yesterday. Both Clif and Tom slightly
resented being treated as members of the kindergarten class, although
acknowledging that it probably wouldn’t do them any harm. Mr. Otis,
who had the first squad in charge, found time to look over the
others occasionally, and at such times Mr. Hilliard’s pupils sought
pathetically hard to attract the coach’s favorable notice. Or most of
them did. Tom, for some reason not quite plain to Clif, resented the
infrequent visits of “G.G.” Once, seeing the head coach’s approach,
Tom, at the receiving end of a ten-yard pass, opened his arms wide as
the ball came to him and made a most ridiculously amateurish effort at
catching. The ball went through, bounded from his body and trickled
across the turf. Tom affected deep chagrin and followed it. He picked
it up a few yards from Mr. Otis and then looked at him invitingly. The
coach returned the look for a moment. Then he said: “Your left shoe
lace is trailing. Fix it.”

Tom sped the ball across vindictively. In a pause he said to Clif: “Did
you hear him? Didn’t I tell you I wasn’t going to like that guy?”

Clif laughed and then sobered. “What did you want to do that for,
anyway? Just to show off?”

“Why, heck,” answered the other indignantly, “a fellow can’t catch it
every time!”

“Run along and sell your papers!” jeered Clif. “You did that on
purpose. You just wanted Mr. Otis to jump on you so you could have a
grouch on him. Anyway, I see you’ve tied your lace!”

“Oh, go to the dickens,” grumbled Tom.

To-day’s practice lasted longer than yesterday’s and, since it involved
a good deal of running around, it left the candidates rather more wrung
out than on the previous afternoon. Clif confided to Tom that if he
was called on to jog the track he’d die before he was half-way around.
Fortunately, then, only a handful of fellows, all from Mr. Otis’s
squad, were called on for that final martyrdom, and Clif was able to
reach the gymnasium and to insinuate himself under the refreshing
downpour of a shower bath without further suffering. But he was so
fagged out and so lame by the time supper was over that he flatly
refused Tom’s challenge to chess――a game he knew very little of――and
dragged his weary body up to Number 17 and flopped on his bed. Tom, not
to be deprived of his chess, sought the recreation room, promising to
meet the other for study hour.

Walter Treat looked mildly disapproving when Clif stretched his tired
body out on the bed. Walter’s athletic activities were confined to
an infrequent game of tennis and an even more infrequent afternoon
of golf, and it is probable that he didn’t appreciate his roommate’s
condition. Interpreting the look correctly, though, Clif presented his
excuse, wondering as he did so why he should consider it necessary to
secure Walter’s approval.

“I don’t see why they make you fellows practice on such a warm day,”
observed Walter when Clif had added a groan to his explanation for good
measure. “Still, I dare say there’s so little time that they can’t
afford to waste any. Better take a hot bath before bed.”

“Gee, that sounds good,” assented Clif. After a minute he asked: “Say,
Walter, do you know who the fellow in the invalid’s chair is?”

“His name is Deane; either Laurence or Lorin, I think. His father is
Sanford Deane.”

“Sanford Deane? You don’t mean _the_ Sanford Deane, do you?”

“Yes. I’m telling you what I heard. It may not be right.”

“Well, I wouldn’t be surprised if it was,” said Clif. “He sort of looks
like――like somebody important. Was he here last year?”

“No, he’s new. As for his looking important, maybe he does, Clif, but I
don’t know that the fact that his father is immensely wealthy gives him
the right to!”

“Why, no, and I didn’t mean just that, I guess. Still, his father is
pretty well known, pretty prominent, aside from being rich, isn’t he?
You’re always reading about him in the papers.”

“Important in a financial way, certainly.” Walter almost, but not
quite, shrugged. “Any one who gets hold of fifty or sixty million
dollars can get his name in the papers every day if he wants to.
Sometimes it gets there when he doesn’t want it to.”

Walter smiled cynically.




                              CHAPTER VI

                                WATTLES


Clif was glad that the next day was Sunday.

He could lie abed a half-hour later, which was something to rejoice
over, and, save for church at eleven o’clock, no duties claimed him
until study hour at eight. He awoke before the rising bell and had a
full ten minutes in which to stretch his lame muscles and accustom
himself to the thought of getting up. The muscles were not as sore
as he had expected they would be, and by the time he was ready for
breakfast he felt quite fit. As though having atoned overnight for his
talkativeness, Walter spoke but twice during dressing, and then only
when spoken to.

In the afternoon Clif and Tom went to walk. They set out to find the
golf links since, although the students were not allowed to play the
game on Sunday, there were certain club members whose views were less
strict than Doctor Wyndham’s, and Tom had a mind to select a promising
twosome and follow it around, his idea of spending a Sunday afternoon
pleasantly being to derive entertainment from others at as slight a
cost of physical or mental exertion to himself as possible. But his
plan went agley since a full half-hour’s search failed to discover the
links. Billy Desmond had said it was a good mile from the school, and
so far he had proved truthful, but the rest of his information had
been purposely misleading. Perhaps Billy’s idea of spending a pleasant
Sunday afternoon was to sit comfortably in Number 34, surrounded by
pages of the morning paper, and mentally picture Tom and Clif seeking a
golf course where there never had been one!

They located it finally, however. Having abandoned search for it, they
climbed Baldhead Mountain, which deserved only the first half of its
title and presented few difficulties, and from the bare granite ledge
on the summit saw figures moving about over a green expanse some two
miles distant. The figures were recognizable as men playing golf. Tom
said “Huh!” disgustedly and resolutely turned his gaze away.

Well, there were more things than golf courses to be seen. On a clear
day, such as this was, one could look into three states from the
summit of Baldhead. Since, however, there was no way of telling where
Connecticut merged into Massachusetts or where Massachusetts became New
York one’s satisfaction in the feat was somewhat dimmed. Tom declared
that the different states should have signs on them.

It was warm up there on the sloping, weather-worn ledge, but the breeze
prevented discomfort. Tom hugged his knees, sending a puzzled look
toward the distant links. Finally he seemed to see a light, for he said
“_By heck!_” in a most explosive fashion, following it, after a moment
of grim silence, with: “But I’ll get even with Billy!”

Later Clif recalled Walter’s revelations about the boy in the wheel
chair, and he proceeded to spring the news on Tom. “Say, who do you
suppose he is?” he asked, having introduced the subject.

“King Tut,” said Tom, hurling a pebble into the distance.

“No, seriously. Well, he’s Sanford Deane’s son!”

“The man who owns all the money in the world? How come he’s here?” Tom
was disappointingly unimpressed, Clif considered.

“Why shouldn’t he be here? What’s the matter with this place?”

“Nothing, but there are lots of schools where it costs you a heap more.
You’d think he would send the fellow to one of those.”

“Well, I don’t see that,” Clif objected. “Anyway, being a cripple――”

“Did Treat tell you what the trouble with the chap is?”

“No, I didn’t ask him.”

“I heard some one say that he hasn’t any legs, but I don’t believe
that. Yesterday that nurse or valet of his was carrying him upstairs in
Middle, and I’m pretty sure I could see his legs under that rug thing.
Of course they might be artificial.”

“I don’t believe it either,” said Clif. “He was only about twenty feet
from us in History class yesterday, and I just know he had plenty of
legs!”

“How many?” chuckled Tom. “He isn’t a centipede, is he?”

“You know what I mean,” Clif laughed. “I’d sort of like to know him,
but he doesn’t give you much encouragement. Being so blamed rich, maybe
he doesn’t want to have anything to do with us. Still, he doesn’t
_look_ snobbish.”

“I came near speaking to him yesterday,” said Tom, “but the valet chap
looked so sort of snippy I didn’t. Glad of it now. Guess he’d have
frozen me up.”

“I don’t believe so, Tom.”

“Well, I’m sorry for him, but I don’t want to know him. Fellows whose
folks have a lot of money put on too many airs for me, old son. Get a
move on. I’ve got to get back and tell Billy where he gets off!”

After a week at school Clif felt as if he had been there a long while.
He had become accustomed to the routine, and a willing slave to the
clanging gong. At first getting up promptly at seven, slipping inside
assembly hall for prayers before the doors closed at seven-fifteen
and reaching Table 12 for breakfast before eight had been irksome.
And for a day or two he was forced to consult his schedule frequently
in order to appear at the right recitation room at the proper time.
Accustomed to studying alone, the first study hour in assembly hall had
profited him but little. You had to go there at eight and sit until
nine, surrounded by something like a hundred and ninety others, and
prepare your next day’s lessons. You could study as much as you pleased
at other times, and in other places, but between eight and nine in the
evening, every day save Saturday, you had to be present in assembly
hall. One of the faculty sat on the platform and, lifting his eyes
periodically from his own work, sent his gaze roving over the big room.
Then, perhaps, you’d hear exchanges like these:

“Asleep, Jones, or thinking?”

There would be a sudden start on the part of Jones, an agitated
clutching of book or paper, and “Thinking, sir!” Jones would answer.

“Hm. Try doing it without closing the eyes, Jones.”

Or: “I’m sorry, Robinson, that I am too far from you to listen to that
conversation with Brown. It must be quite interesting.”

“I was just borrowing an eraser, sir.”

“You have it now?”

The eraser would be exhibited as evidence.

“Very well. Hereafter try to provide yourself with such――er――items
before coming here. If it takes you so long to negotiate the loan of an
eraser, Robinson, I shudder to think what would happen if you found you
had forgotten, say, your fountain pen. The hour would be all too short,
I fear!”

The bright overhead lights, the fluttering of leaves, the scratching
of pens, the shuffling of feet, the presence of so many others around
him all combined to deprive Clif of whatever power of concentration
he possessed. That first study hour was a total loss so far as he was
concerned.

But he got used to it after a time or two, just as he got used to other
features of life at Wyndham School, and his letters to his father
were increasingly cheerful. For days at a time he never went off the
school property, but that was principally because football practice
occupied his afternoons. The mornings were pretty well taken up with
recitations, and with preparing for them. In the afternoon the last
recitation for Clif was sometimes at half-past two, sometimes at three.
In the latter case he showed up for practice about ten minutes late.
Practice generally ran until half-past five nowadays, and there was
only enough time for a shower, and a few minutes of rest before supper
time. Between supper and study hour there was an interim of perhaps an
hour and a half, and after study hour came “prowl.” “Prowl” was the
hour between nine and ten when visiting between halls was permitted. At
ten, unless you were a First Class fellow, you were required to be back
in your own room; except you were the fortunate possessor of a permit
from a “fac.” At ten-thirty you put your light out.

Life was busy and interesting. Clif soon discovered that he was going
to have to study rather harder than last year, but he encountered no
real difficulty in any course. The same was true of Tom save that the
latter was already bogged down, as he phrased it, in English. That
was one study which Tom dreaded and disliked――and at which he toiled
hardest. “That ‘Alick’ guy thinks I can’t do the fool stuff,” he
declared once to Clif, “but he’s got another think. I’ll do it if it
kills me!” “Alick” was, of course, Mr. Alexander Wyatt.

Football claimed a good share of attention, and was the subject of much
conversation between Clif and Tom, and, frequently, Billy Desmond.
Billy was generous with advice, but although the boys followed the
advice to the best of their abilities, it didn’t, as Clif put it, seem
to get them anything. They worked hard and conscientiously, just as did
three score others, but without any noticeable improvement in their
status. The candidates had been sorted into four squads by Wednesday,
and Clif and Tom were in Squad D. Squad D was composed of some sixteen
or eighteen youths of various ages, sizes and football experiences
in charge of “Pinky” Hilliard. “Pinky” also looked after Squad C, or
did so until Friday, when Mr. Babcock joined the coaching staff. On
that afternoon Squad A, and many of Squad B, were dismissed early,
since the first game was scheduled for the morrow, and Coach Otis gave
his attention to the remaining candidates. It was the seventh day of
practice, and, after a preliminary hour of passing and falling on the
ball, of starting and tackling the dummy, line and backfield candidates
were separated, and the former hustled to the north end of the field by
the head coach and given a half hour’s instruction in their duties.

Afterwards, punters and forwards were sent to one side of the field,
and backs to the other, and the balls were soon arching across to be
pulled down by the backfield candidates, and run back while tackles and
ends came across to meet them. Hard tackling was barred, however, the
man with the ball either being run off to one side or merely blocked
with the body. Clif, encountering Tom several times in midfield,
regretted the prohibition. It would have added greatly to his enjoyment
of the occasion to have been allowed to topple the dodging, feinting
Tom to earth. He did secure some satisfaction on one encounter,
however, by knocking the ball from Tom’s grasp and jeering as the
latter vented outraged feelings and trotted off in pursuit. The air was
full of flying balls, players raced this way and that and shouts of
“Mine!” or “I’ve got it!” vied with the calls of the coaches. Lacking a
scrimmage to watch, the audience in the stand was grateful for so much
action, and, lolling comfortably in the shade, lazily voiced approval
of a good punt or a clever catch or chortled merrily over some amusing
incident.

At the farther edge of the running track, toward the school buildings,
two onlookers sat quite by themselves. One, covered to his waist by a
light rug, leaned back at ease in a wheel chair. The second occupied
a folding canvas stool set at the left and slightly to the rear of
his companion. He was rather tall and rather bony, and, seated bolt
upright, the inner edges of his shining black shoes touching, a hand on
either knee of his carefully creased black serge trousers, he looked
painfully respectable and extremely uncomfortable. The idea must have
occurred to the occupant of the chair for he asked, glancing around:

“Comfortable, Wattles?”

“Oh, quite, sir. Absolutely.”

Loring Deane smiled. No one, he was aware, not even the capable
Wattles, could be really comfortable for any length of time on one
of those silly, backless canvas stools; especially while sitting
bolt upright. He had tried to induce Wattles to bring a chair along,
offering to carry it in front of him, but Wattles had been frightfully
outraged at the bare suggestion. Loring returned to watching the
scene, and Wattles, producing an immaculate handkerchief from the
breast pocket of his black coat, removed the black derby from his head
and gently mopped a perspiring forehead. Then, handkerchief and hat
properly returned to their respective places, hands again on the seams
of his trousers, he, too, gave his attention once more to the somewhat
astonishing proceedings.

Football of this particular style was new to Wattles. Wattles had been
born in England some thirty years ago, and, although he had been in
this country ever since the age of nineteen and once a year strode,
almost impressively, to the polling booth and cast his vote, he was
still English. His speech scarcely betrayed him since he had gone
to much pains to acquire the phraseology and accent of his adopted
country, but one had only to view his countenance to surprise his
secret. Loring’s father had once declared that Wattles had the features
of a faithful horse. That was perhaps a picturesque exaggeration,
but it couldn’t be denied that there was something oddly equine in
Wattles’s face. He had pale brown eyes, a remarkably long and very
sizable nose and a chin――well, the best description of Wattles’s lower
features is that, below the straight, slightly loose mouth, they just
sort of faded right out of the picture!

“You might at least have worn your straw hat,” said the boy severely a
few minutes later. “That derby must be beastly hot.”

“I don’t find it so, Mister Loring,” replied Wattles earnestly. “A
straw always seems much warmer on the head than a bowl――I should say
derby, sir.”

“Just your silly British obstinacy,” chuckled Loring. “They only
discovered straw hats over there a few years ago; after you left, I
guess; and I suppose your folks for thousands of years back wore bowler
hats on every occasion, summer and winter, and you’d rather be shot
than be seen in anything else. To my knowledge you’ve worn that straw I
made you buy just once, and then you looked so miserable I was really
sorry for you.”

Wattles smiled respectfully. “Without doubt, sir, there’s a great deal
in heredity.”

“And there’s a great deal in red-headity, too, Wattles,” laughed
Loring. “Red-headity means stubbornness.”

“Really, sir? I never heard the word. That is, begging your pardon,
Mister Loring, I never happened――”

“You wouldn’t,” agreed the boy. “I just invented it. I guess those
fellows are frightfully hot, Wattles. There are some compensations for
my enforced inactivity after all. Chasing around on a day like this
would be a mite uncomfortable, eh?”

“Quite, sir. Perfectly grilling, sir. But are the young gentlemen
obliged to exercise so violently?”

“Depends on one’s understanding of the word, Wattles. Of course they
don’t actually _have_ to play, but they want to, and when you try for
the team you’ve got to do what you are told to. The man over there in
the white shirt is the coach, and his business is to teach those chaps
how to play good football, and he has less than two months to do it.
I dare say he has a bunch of last year fellows to build around, but
there’s next year to think of, too, and so he has not only to develop
enough players to fill up this season’s team, but must supply himself
with material to draw on next fall. That means that he has to hustle
from the very start, Wattles, and explains why he has those chaps there
puffing so hard.”

“Yes, sir. I’d no idea the game was quite so――so intensive.”

The boy chuckled. “Wattles, your vocabulary is getting richer every
day, isn’t it?”

“Was it the wrong word, sir?” asked the man anxiously. “I understand――”

“Not at all. Quite proper, in fact. I dare say the English game’s a bit
less vehement, isn’t it?”

“I couldn’t say that, Mister Loring. It’s played very hard, but I fancy
the preparation is not quite so――so severe. I’ve seen only a few games
since I left the other side, sir, and I may be wrong. I gather that
the sort of football played here is quite different from the English
game.”

“You’ve never seen our style of football, have you? Why, yes, I
think you’ll notice a difference. I dare say they’ll be putting on a
scrimmage in a day or two, and you’ll have a chance to compare the two
games.”

“I’m sure it will be most interesting, sir.”

An escaped football trickled across the running track and came to
a stop a few feet from the chair. Wattles, an adventurous gleam in
his eyes, started to rise, but a boy in togs was in pursuit, and,
crunching across the cinders, scooped up the ball. Wattles relapsed,
disappointedly, to his former composure. With the ball in one hand, the
player glanced smilingly at the boy in the wheel chair.

“Hello!” he said. “Pretty warm, isn’t it?”

“Very,” answered Loring. There wasn’t time for more, for the rather
tall youth with the nice eyes, and the pleasant, friendly smile, turned
quickly, dropped the ball, met it with the instep of his right foot
and jogged back toward the middle of the playing field. Loring watched
the scuffed, brown leather ball arch away on a forty-yard flight, and
settle into the arms of a waiting player.

“That’s a fellow who spoke to me one night in the corridor, Wattles.
Gave me a hand getting into that meeting room. Rather a nice, clean
looking chap, isn’t he?”

“Very, sir. Quite the gentleman.”

“Yes.” Loring was silent a moment. Then, following a long sigh, he
said: “Wattles, I’d give anything in the world if I could do that!”

“Do――I beg your pardon, Mister Loring?”

“What he did, I mean. Just kick a football!”




                              CHAPTER VII

                        MR. BABCOCK TAKES HOLD


Saturday noon Clif stood on the steps of West Hall and filled his
lungs with air. Room G, in Middle, had been more than usually stuffy,
and a stiff session with “The Turk” had left the boy feeling rather
limp. Generally algebra went fairly smoothly for Clif, but to-day he
had floundered badly. It had seemed that Mr. Way, possessed of uncanny
power, had surmised Clif’s condition and had malignantly, relentlessly
exposed it. Yet, although there had been some bad moments, and “The
Turk” had displayed his ability for sarcasm, Clif had got through not
too disastrously. Retiring from the blackboard, dusting chalk from his
fingers, perspiring gently, he had found the boy in the wheel chair
regarding him sympathetically from across the room. There had been,
too, a twinkle in the chap’s eyes that had seemed to say, “Good work!
He didn’t floor you, anyhow!”

Easing the two books he carried to his other arm, Clif gave a
final look at the sunlit lawn that stretched away to the distant
tree-bordered street, took a last breath of the warm, fresh air, and
turned to reënter the building. But at that moment a big, shining car,
standing further along the drive, beyond East Hall entrance, came to
life and rolled noiselessly forward, and came to a stop at the steps.
At about the same instant a group of four persons emerged from the
further entrance: a slim, beautifully dressed woman, a black-clothed
man in a square-crowned derby hat carrying without evident exertion the
boy who, but a few minutes before, had flashed congratulations to Clif
across the recitation room, and, lastly, a small Junior School youth.
The woman――even at the distance Clif could see that she was remarkably
pretty――entered the car, the man in black deposited his burden beside
her, the small Junior ensconced himself rather diffidently in the
corner, and the derby hat placed itself beside the plum-colored cap of
the chauffeur. Then the car moved forward again, gathered speed, and
purred softly past West and down the shaded driveway, the poised figure
above the radiator glinting in the sunlight. As the car passed the
single occupant of the West Hall steps, Loring Deane leaned across the
younger boy beside him and waved. Clif waved back, but too late to be
seen.

He watched the car out of sight, approving the speckless luster of
its long, sleek body, its smooth, almost soundless progress. Even the
blue and white number plate at the rear shone immaculately, seeming to
proclaim not only that the owner was a resident of New York, but that
he was the possessor of great wealth, since, or so Clif had long since
concluded, only those of great wealth were able to drive about in cars
as immaculate as this one! The lady was, he supposed, Deane’s mother.
Since Saturday was a half-holiday she was probably taking him home for
a visit. He found himself envying the small Junior who, tucked into the
corner, hadn’t looked as though he was half appreciating his luck.

But Clif’s guess proved wrong later. When the game with Freeburg High
School began at three o’clock the big dark blue car was standing at
the farther side of the gridiron, beyond the running track. The Junior
was no longer in it. Mrs. Deane and Loring were the sole occupants,
Loring’s attendant and the chauffeur being seated together on the
grass a short distance away. Clif drew Tom’s attention to the car and
Tom said: “Gosh! It’s one of those English whatyoucallems, isn’t it?
Say, that’s some cart, if you want to know! You say that’s Mrs. Deane?
What’s she like?”

“Awfully pretty,” said Clif emphatically. “I wasn’t very close to them,
but she looked corking.”

“Yes, but if you have plenty of money you can look like――like Venus
herself, I guess,” answered Tom pessimistically. “Maybe close to she
wouldn’t look so wonderful.”

“Yes, she would,” said Clif stoutly. “I’ll bet you anything――”

But as Freeburg kicked off just then the conversation ended abruptly.

Clif and Tom watched the game from the ground beside the track. There
was no room for them on the benches, nor for a dozen more equally
unimportant members of the squad, and so they spread their blue
blankets on the grass and sat cross-legged while the battle raged.
As a football contest that first game of the Wyndham schedule didn’t
amount to very much, but since it gave the School its first opportunity
to see their heroes in action, it secured a full attendance. Freeburg
presented a light team which tried to make speed atone for weight, and
didn’t quite succeed, as the final score attested. Both coaches used
the occasion to try out a long list of substitutes and the game was
considerably slowed up because of the constant changes. Wyndham’s line
contained four veterans, and her backfield two when the game began.
Captain Lothrop, playing his third season at Wyndham, was at left
guard, Archer at left end, Higgs at center, Stoddard at quarter, Jensen
at right half and Fargo at full back. These men constituted the nucleus
on which the coaches hoped to build a winning team, and there appeared
to be no reason why they shouldn’t succeed. Beside the real veterans
there were at least another half-dozen candidates who had served last
year either as First Team substitutes or Second Team players. And there
were, of course, a considerable number of less experienced youths
from the class teams, or, like Clif and Tom, from outside. Coach Otis
did not appear to lack material, even though the first grand total of
something over sixty had now been reduced to about fifty. Before the
Freeburg game was at an end――ten-minute periods were played――“G.G.” had
watched no fewer than thirty-one candidates perform. Sad to relate,
however, neither Clif nor Tom were among the number. They were allowed
to sit undisturbed throughout the contest.

The playing was fairly ragged on both sides, and the game lacked
interest. The day was much too warm for football, and the home team and
the visitors alike suffered. The Dark Blue held to a tackle-to-tackle
offense, and only twice offered anything in the way of aerial attack.
Then two short passes over the end of the line were tried with negative
results. Most of Wyndham’s gains were made between the opposing guards
and tackles. Once or twice the Freeburg center was battered down,
but the youth who occupied the pivotal position for the visitors was
extremely capable and turned back most of the plays directed against
him. The Dark Blue put over one touchdown in the first period, and hung
up seven points. In the next quarter a second touchdown was added, but
Stoddard missed the try-at-goal. Freeburg forced the fighting after
half-time, and produced the only thrilling incident of the performance
when her quarter got loose with the ball near his own forty-yard line,
and ran to Wyndham’s seven. There he was pulled down by Ogden, playing
right half for Jensen, and the exultant shouts of the Freeburg rooters
were cut short. But they broke forth again some two minutes later when,
following two unsuccessful tries at the Dark Blue line, a fleet-footed
substitute was shot into the visitor’s line-up, and took the pigskin
on a wide run around his left end, placing it a scant twelve inches
from the goal line. With one down remaining, Freeburg concentrated
on Quinlan, at left guard, and smashed through for a score. A minute
afterwards she turned the 6 into a 7. Just before that third period
ended the Dark Blue hammered her way across the enemy goal-line for a
third touchdown from which, again, no goal resulted. The final quarter
witnessed the introduction of practically two fresh teams but produced
no scoring. Wyndham chalked up a 19 to 7 victory to start the season’s
schedule.

Talking the game over that evening, Clif and Tom arrived almost
simultaneously at the same conclusion, which, as Tom put it, was this:
“You and I, old son, have about as much chance to make the team this
year as I have to win the Condon Prize for English! Why, heck, no one
knows we’re on the squad! That coach doesn’t even see us.”

“You’re right, I guess,” Clif agreed sadly. “That bunch is too big and
too heavy for us to associate with. What we’d better do is quit and put
in our time beefing up.”

“It isn’t only that, because some of the fellows who played to-day――or
tried to――weren’t so blamed big, but that Otis dumb-bell can’t see
any fellow outside the little bunch he’s nursed from last year. The
trouble with us is we’re outsiders, Clif. What we need is advertising,
I guess. Say, that’s an idea! Let’s put an ad in next week’s _Lantern_.
Something like this: ‘Mr. Clifton Bingham and Mr. Thomas Kemble present
their compliments to the Football Committee, and Coaches, and solicit
their patronage.’ Hold on, though. This is better: ‘Experienced
end and clever half-back want positions on Football Team. Interview
arranged. Address “Neglected,” care _Lantern_.’ How’s that?”

“I don’t believe the Committee ever reads the _Lantern_,” said Clif.

“They ought to, for it’s a very truthful publication. Like last week
when it said that sixty-something candidates were ‘frying for the
Team.’ Maybe it meant to say ‘trying,’ but, considering the weather,
it was dead right. Well, the best we can expect, Clif, is to make the
Second; and we may get left there!”

“I don’t see how. They’ve got to have somebody for it, and if Mr. Otis
makes another cut Monday, as they say he’s going to, there won’t be
many left.”

“Huh! Maybe we’ll be among the――the cutees! Oh, well, never say die.
Let’s go down and see what they’re getting on the radio.”

There was a brand-new notice on the board outside the locker room
door on Monday when Clif reached the gymnasium, and his heart missed
a beat as he stopped to read it. He was alone, since Tom had a late
recitation, and he was glad of it just then. “Attention Football
Candidates,” he read. “The following players will report to Coach
Babcock on Second Team field at 3:30 Monday: Adams, Ames, Bingham――”

Clif drew a long breath. His feelings oddly combined disappointment
and relief. For the first moment disappointment was uppermost, but
then the realization that he had long since discounted being dropped
from the First Team, and that as lately as Saturday evening he had
been doubtful of making the Second, produced a reaction. He guessed
he was pretty lucky, after all. There were only some twenty names on
this list, which meant that fully a dozen fellows had been dropped
completely. Then his eyes hurried down the first column and across to
the second. “Howlett, Jackson, Kemble――”

Good! Tom had made it, too! Then, as he went on into the locker room,
it occurred to him that perhaps Tom wouldn’t be as gratified as he
was. Perhaps Tom, in spite of his pessimistic utterances, had secretly
expected to be retained on the First! But later in the afternoon Tom
scouted the idea with convincing sincerity.

“I hadn’t the ghost of a chance, Clif, and I knew it the second day
of practice. I can play football pretty well, but I haven’t had the
experience fellows like Dave Lothrop and Billy Desmond and Pete Jensen
and a lot more have had. And, of course, I’m light. No, sir, I’m
satisfied to be here, old son. Besides, I’m going to get a lot of fun
out of showing some of those First Team swelled-heads that they don’t
know all the football there is, as good as they may be! Heck, I’m not
kicking!”

And neither was Clif. In fact, after listening to Mr. Babcock’s talk to
them on the old wooden baseball grand stand that had been moved aside
to make room for the gridiron, he had begun to wonder whether being a
member of so glorious a company as the Scrub wasn’t a far better thing
than belonging to the First Team! Of course common sense told him
later that it wasn’t, but Mr. Babcock had almost made it seem so for
the moment!

“Cocky” seemed to have left behind him in the gymnasium some of the
brusqueness that awed his classes. To-day he acted and looked and
spoke like a “regular fellow.” He had on a pair of old canvas football
pants, a faded red sweater and two of the most disreputable gray
woolen stockings ever seen out of a rag bag. Those stockings had been
frequently and variously darned until there remained but very little
of the original material; and despite all the mending they still cried
out for help. “Cocky’s” sturdy calves were visible in wide areas in
more places than one! “Cocky” wasn’t a handsome man, for his face
was too square, his nose too blunt and his eyebrows too heavy. To be
frank, Mr. Henry Babcock, B.A., looked rather like a retired gentleman
pugilist; or, perhaps, like one’s idea of such a person. He was about
thirty years old, affected very loose tweed suits and, between the
hours of five and six, behind the closed door of Number 19 East Hall,
played weird melodies on an English horn. Any one who has ever heard an
English horn engaged in rendering a solo will understand why the door
was closed!

“I’ve got a little speech to make, fellows,” said “Cocky,” spreading a
pair of muscular arms along the edge of the seat behind him, “so you’d
better sit down, and make yourselves comfortable for a few minutes.
Now, then, you know what a Scrub Team is for, but perhaps you don’t
realize just how important it is. This School sets out every year at
about this time to beat Wolcott. That’s what we all want to do; you and
I, and Doctor Wyndham and Coach Otis and every fellow, big or little,
who owes allegiance to Wyndham. To beat Wolcott we must have a whopping
good team, a better team this year than last, maybe. We have a pretty
stiff schedule arranged; eight games; three of them away from home;
planned to bring us along slowly and surely to the final contest. When
that comes along our team must be in top form, trained to the minute.
That may sound easy, but it’s really pretty hard. It means lots of
work, work that gets a little harder day by day; it means attention to
diet, strict watch on the physical condition of every man, for it’s
quite as easy to overtrain as to train too little; and it means putting
into practice every day what you have learned the day before. That’s
where we come in, fellows.

“Our business is to beat Wolcott, just as it is the First Team’s
business. We do it――if we succeed――by helping the First to learn how.
There’s glory in that, fellows, lots of glory. I want you to realize
it. I want you to start in with the conviction that you are doing your
share to secure a Wyndham victory over Wolcott. I want you to be just
as proud of being a Second Team player as you’d be of belonging to the
First. When the big day comes the cheers won’t be for you, maybe, but
you’ll know in your hearts that you deserve a share of them, and you’ll
be satisfied with what you’ve done, and proud of your team, the team
that showed the big team how to win!

“I’ve handled this team for four years, fellows, and I’ve always
enjoyed it, always taken pride in it, always felt a mighty lot of
satisfaction, when the season was done, over my part in the victory or
the defeat that came to us. Because you mustn’t think, any of you, that
there isn’t honor in defeat. The team that plays cleanly, gallantly,
fights its hardest when Luck turns its back, is downed and won’t stay
downed, wins honor indeed. Well, now, here we are. Twenty of us. ‘Mr.
Babcock’s Team,’ the ‘Second’ or the ‘Scrub.’ Call yourself what you
like. It doesn’t make much difference what we’re called or what we
call ourselves, so long as we do what’s expected of us with all our
might. So let’s get together, fellows, and show Wyndham the finest,
fightingest Second Team it has ever seen! Remember this, too. You’re
not only helping to win the Wolcott game this year, you’re training
yourself for next year. You Second Team fellows will be First Team
fellows next fall. Most of you, anyhow. It isn’t unlikely that one or
two of you will get to the big team this season. Just show Mr. Otis
that you’ve got something the First Team needs, and you won’t stay here
long!

“Just so that it won’t be all work and no play, I’ve arranged three
outside games for you. We’ll play Freeburg High School a week from
next Saturday, Minster High School on November third, and the Wolcott
Second Team on November tenth. We could have more games if we were
permitted to play away from home. But we aren’t, and I think three will
be enough, anyhow. So now you know what’s ahead of you, Scrub. A lot of
steady, grinding work, a little play, and virtue more or less its own
reward. Who’s for it?”

It was evident that all were. A shout went up from twenty throats that
carried as far as the diamond and aroused interest and conjecture
there. Having joined his voice with the others, Clif turned and looked
rather pityingly toward the First Team field. Those poor chaps over
there didn’t realize what they were missing! Mr. Babcock was speaking
again. He was on his feet now, and in response to the suggestion of his
movement the fellows were leaving the seats.

“We’ll have the first scrimmage with the other gang about Friday. That
gives us four days to get ready. I’d suggest that before the Freeburg
game you elect a captain. But don’t do it just yet. Wait until you’ve
played together awhile. Until you choose a leader for yourself you’ll
need some one in authority, though, and so I’ll appoint Henning
temporary captain.”

“Cheer for Captain Clem!” laughed some one.

Clement Henning grinned sheepishly. He was a big First Class fellow
who had played guard for two years on scrub teams. He was steady, hard
working, good-natured and slow. Last season, for a brief and glorious
fortnight, he had been transferred to the big team, but he couldn’t
hold down his job there, and had returned, untroubled, it appeared, to
the Scrub. Clem could play football to a certain point, but he never
could get beyond that point. It is probable that all the coaches in the
country, working together on him in relays, would have failed to make
Clem play any better than he had played last year or would play this.
But if he lacked football genius he was long on popularity. Every one
knew Clem Henning and every one liked him.

The cheer wasn’t given, but the selection met with sounds of approval
from all. “Cocky” went on, briskly now:

“We’re going to start right at the very bottom, fellows. No one who
can’t make a good tackle or handle the ball properly is good enough for
this outfit. We’ll have some passing now to warm up, and as soon as
the First is through with the dummy we’ll go down there, and eat some
dirt. We’ll divide the squad, Captain Henning, and you’ll take half and
I’ll take half. All right, let’s have those balls, Hoppin. Over here, a
bunch of you. Now then, Scrub, let’s get going!”




                             CHAPTER VIII

                       MR. BINGHAM PAYS A VISIT


That first feeling of exaltation didn’t last long, but it had served
its purpose. The Wyndham Scrub members had shared it together and,
since the experience of a common emotion creates a bond, had become
imbued with a solidarity that was to prove the foundation of greater
unity and cohesion. Which was all that Mr. Babcock had expected.

On Tuesday the Scrub had its first line-up and ran through a few
formations. Adams was at left end, Ames at left tackle, Greene at
left guard, Ridgway at center, Henning at right guard, Coles at right
tackle, Bingham at right end, Jackson at quarter, Kemble at left
half, Stiles at right half and Thayer at fullback. But as “Cocky”
explicitly stated that no one could be sure of his position until he
had definitely earned it, and as none save Henning and “Wink” Coles
kept his place throughout the whole half-hour, neither Clif nor Tom
indulged in self-congratulation. Clif had Patch and Gosman to fight for
the right end position, and Tom was always aware that Gillespie and
Heard were following close behind, awaiting their turns. Mr. Babcock
made them work hard, but they had plenty of enthusiasm and liked
working. Now and then a word, or perhaps a brief halt while the coach
stared silently toward the First Team players, kept the incentive in
mind. They were there to mold themselves into a first-class fighting
unit so that they might meet the friendly enemy on fairly even terms,
and so serve as the whetstone against which the latter was to be shaped
and edged into a conquering weapon. But――and they dwelt relishingly on
this――if the whetstone sometimes proved too hard for the steel, why,
so much the better for every one! In other words, duty demanded that
they prove themselves a worthy foe, and inclination kept a full jump
ahead of duty! There were no personal grudges being nursed: no player
on the Scrub had a bone to pick with any member of the other team; but
there was, nevertheless, the conviction, shared by all, that the wisdom
of the Head Coach’s selections had yet to be proved, and it was up
to them to show that proof didn’t exist! In such a spirit, then, the
Wyndham Scrub Team――or “Mr. Babcock’s Team,” as the _Lantern_ called
it――started forth.

The first meeting of the Scrub and the First took place in a drizzle
of rain and, partly for that reason, but more especially because Mr.
Otis’s charges had a game the next day, the encounter was slow and
tame. There were two scrimmages of some ten minutes each, the first
with the first-string line-up, and the second with the substitutes.
Play was continually stopped by the Head Coach for criticism and
instruction, the ball was brought back half a dozen times because
something had not gone just right, and, finally, when the pigskin
had been slapped down on the soggy ground close to the Scrub’s
fifteen-yard line by Captain Lothrop after a savage romp through the
enemy’s left wing, “G.G.” ordered a dropkick, and Houston, playing
quarter, mishandled the wet ball so that it banged into the crowd,
and was chased to the side-line and downed by Clif. It was only in
the second period, however, when faced by the First Team substitutes
that the Scrub could show any offense. Then, with fewer interruptions,
the Second’s backs got to working and made the most of the opponents’
right side, slamming through a dozen times before they were finally
stopped. But the First Team’s twelve yards was the nearest the Scrubs
could approach to the goal, and from there, when two tries had been
smeared, Sim Jackson booted for a miss. A few minutes later a First
Team substitute, and a third-string man at that, scooped up a trickling
ball and galloped for some forty yards to the Scrub’s goal-line, making
the only score of the day, and registering the Scrub’s first defeat. On
the whole, Mr. Babcock’s warriors didn’t cover themselves with glory
during their première. The coach, patiently and cheerfully explaining
their shortcomings afterwards, was, it seemed, far less depressed than
the players.

“What was wrong to-day can be corrected to-morrow,” he ended. “I’m not
expecting you fellows to play perfect football yet. I’m satisfied if
you realize your mistakes when you make them, and I think you do. You
won’t make me mad until you make the same mistakes the second time――or
the third. When a player knows he’s wrong there’s hope for him: when
he can’t see it, he’s useless. Some of you fellows showed real stuff
to-day. You, Jackson, for one. You mixed only one signal, and you kept
your team on the jump. And Ridgway held the center nicely. And two or
three others of you deserve a good word; Bingham, for instance. There
was no one within two yards of him when he got that ball after the
blocked kick. Remember, fellows, that every loose ball has ‘Touchdown’
written on it in big red letters! Patch, you’d better let Farrell see
that hand. Looks rather like a dislocation from the swelling. We’ll
try to get started at two to-morrow, fellows, so that we can see some
of the game. I want every one of you to watch the First Team players
carefully every chance you get. Keep your eye on the men you’ll play
against and see where they’re weak. And try to guess the plays before
they start. Watch the backs and see what you can learn from the way
they stand. Some players will give away the play time and again if you
know the language of signs!”

Clif wasn’t nearly as excited over his father’s visit on the morrow as
he had expected to be. Of course he was awfully glad he was coming, and
he wanted to see him a whole lot and there were loads of things he had
saved up to tell him, but he went to sleep that Friday night as soon
as his head touched the pillow and awoke the next morning to only the
mildest thrill. Mr. Bingham rolled up the drive in the blue car about
one o’clock, and Clif, who had hurried through his dinner, was awaiting
him at the steps. Mr. Bingham said “Hello, son,” very casually, and
Clif grinned, and said “Hello, dad” in much the same tone. But they
shook hands very hard and, after the car had been parked at the end
of the drive, they made their way to Number 17 with the older man’s
arm about the boy’s shoulder. Clif was a little bit conscious of that
arm as they passed the recreation room and Office, but he carried
off the situation gracefully. If any of the fellows they met felt
any inclination toward ridicule Clif’s sharp eyes failed to detect
the fact. Generally what he read on their passing countenances was
admiration for that well-built, handsome, smiling father of his, and
Clif forgot his momentary embarrassment and was proud and pleased.

Oddly enough――or so it seemed to Clif――his father and Walter Treat took
to each other instantly, and Clif was a trifle annoyed to discover
that Walter’s acceptance of his father seemed more important to him
than his father’s approval of Walter! Just as though, he reflected
later as he hurried away to the field, it mattered a bit what Walter
thought! But he was glad that his roommate had offered to look after
the visitor during practice. They didn’t meet again until the Scrub
Team, released after an hour’s strenuous work, invaded the grand stand
to witness the last half of the contest with Highland School. Walter
had somehow managed to occupy the better part of two seats and Clif
squeezed himself down beside his father. The Dark Blue had scored
a field-goal in the second period, but had not been able to cross
the enemy’s goal-line. Highland, playing a far better defensive than
offensive game, had failed to score. In the third quarter Fargo and
Jenkins between them took the ball to the enemy’s eleven yards from
where a forward-pass grounded, and from where, on fourth down, Fargo’s
end run was stopped on the eight yards. It was not until late in the
last period that Wyndham got her second score. Then, after a long run
by Whitemill had brought the battle to Highland’s thirty-yard line,
Fargo dashed past tackle for eight, threw across center to Archer for
nine more, and then took the ball on the thirteen yards and, with the
other backs faking a tandem on the right of center, tore through on the
left, shook off three tackles and crossed the goal-line standing up!

Stoddard was hurried in the try-for-point, but the ball shot off to the
right, and Wyndham had to be satisfied with nine points as her share of
the afternoon’s diversion. Highland had nothing left to offer in the
way of attack, and the rest of the final period passed with the ball
see-sawing back and forth about the center of the field, Coach Otis
sending in substitutes lavishly, and the stand gradually emptying.

There was just time to ride into the village with dad and see him
safely settled at the Inn before six o’clock. Then Clif hurried back to
supper, secured permission to spend the evening outside, and, feeling
a wee bit important, strode down the drive at seven, dressed in his
best. Mr. Bingham had discovered a billiard table at the Inn, and was
knocking the balls around when Clif found him. “Get your cue, son,” he
said. “You’ll find one there with a tip if you look hard. I haven’t
whaled you for a long time!”

Clif, who didn’t care much for billiards, consented to humor the
other, but he had no idea of spending the evening in such unexciting
fashion, and when eight o’clock arrived he hauled an unenthusiastic
parent across the street to Freeburg’s one palace of amusement, the
Coliseum. The Coliseum was about the size of the library back home
in Providence, but it was clean and it offered good, if not recent,
pictures. Mr. Bingham professed to be greatly awed by the red, white
and blue splendor of the exterior and embarrassed Clif somewhat by
insisting on viewing the gaudy and startling pictures in the small
lobby painstakingly before purchasing tickets from the interested young
lady who chewed her gum so rhythmically inside the glass cage. Aware
of the curious stares of theater-going Freeburg, Clif tugged at his
father’s arm.

“Oh, come on, dad!” he begged.

But Mr. Bingham was not to be hurried. “I want to be sure,” he declared
sedately, “that everything is quite proper, Clif. You know there’s a
good deal being said these days about the influence of moving pictures
on the young, and I’d very much dislike to have you tell me in later
years that you traced your downfall to the night I took you to see――now
what the dickens――ah, here it is――to see ‘Outlawed by Honor’! To me,
Clif, this man, Johnny Rick, looks rather a desperate character. Isn’t
he killing the gentleman with the drooping, black mustache in that
picture?”

“Aw, dad!” whispered Clif.

“All right, but I’ll ask for seats well away from the stage, son.
Pistol shooting always makes me jump.”

In spite of the fun Mr. Bingham poked at the entertainment provided
by the Coliseum that evening, it would have been apparent to any one
that he got more pleasure from it than the more blasé Clif. He became
visibly excited when, in the fourth reel, the redoubtable hero, the
aforementioned Mr. Rick, dashed into the deserted cabin, seized the
heroine in his elastic-banded arms, with not even a glance at the
sizzling fuse that led to the enormous can of dynamite, dashed out
again and spurred his faithful horse to safety. Of course Clif knew
perfectly well that the cabin wouldn’t blow up until the hero was well
out of the way, but apparently the idea hadn’t occurred to his father,
for the latter relapsed, exhausted by emotion, against Clif’s shoulder.
Fathers are sometimes very trying.

On Sunday there was a banquet for four at the Inn. Clif had all along
intended to invite Tom to dinner on this occasion, but the inclusion of
Walter in the party had been Mr. Bingham’s idea. Not that Clif really
minded. It merely hadn’t and wouldn’t have occurred to him. Walter
was rather an addition, as it turned out, for “the beggar could talk
about anything,” as Tom put it, and Tom didn’t care a great deal who
talked so long as he was able to devote himself undisturbedly to the
chief matter in hand, which on this occasion was putting away a very
considerable amount of broiled chicken and appropriate trimmings.
Walter and Mr. Bingham became involved in an earnest, though friendly,
argument over the coffee, as to the relative values of classical and
practical educations, a discussion that rather bored the others. After
the question had been settled to the satisfaction of both contenders,
following the yielding of much ground by each, the car was brought
forth from a nearby garage, and, with Clif at the wheel and Tom beside
him, they set forth to see as much of the world as was practicable in
the two hours left at Mr. Bingham’s disposal.

They got back to West Hall at a quarter past four and Mr. Bingham said
good-by and swung the car toward Providence. Saying good-by this time
hadn’t been hard at all, Clif thought as he followed Walter and Tom
into the Hall. He felt a little guilty about it.

On Monday the Scrub had an easy session when it went over to the
enemy’s lair, for many of the latter, all those who had taken any
considerable part in the Highland game, had been excused. The Scrub
showed up better, under these circumstances, and scored twice to the
First Team’s once. Although the honor of making the first score of
the season fell to Sim Jackson when he booted an easy field-goal, to
Thomas Ackerman Kemble was credited the first crossing of the enemy’s
goal-line. That historic event occurred in the last period when, held
for three downs by a horde of substitutes writhing under “G.G.’s”
caustic comments, Sim slipped the pigskin to Tom on a delayed pass, and
Tom flashed around the right and wormed through in some remarkable way,
reaching the goal-line without much opposition until a frantic back
tackled and accompanied him across the last two yards. Being unable to
shake off the enemy, Tom just took him along.

Although the Scrub’s victory had been secured from a much weakened
First, it held some glory, and the Scrub made the most of it. It gave
them confidence, and the next afternoon, when the first-string men were
back on the job, Mr. Babcock’s disciples showed quite a nice brand of
football. Of course the First had its way in the end, but it had to
fight for it, and fight hard. Ike Patch started at left end for the
Scrub, but Clif displaced him after five minutes, and was allowed to
play through. Ever since Clif had chased down that loose ball on Friday
“Cocky” had seemed to hold him in deep respect, and Tom, not at all
certain of his own position, declared that Clif had “vamped” the coach,
and was settled for the season. Clif began to believe it himself by
Wednesday.

On that afternoon the audience, looking on from a windswept stand
and shivering under sweaters, saw a very pretty practice game. The
Scrubs romped in from the suburbs armed with three brand-new plays
meticulously designed by Mr. Babcock to take advantage of the enemy’s
weaknesses. The principal weakness just then was the lack of a good
defense against forward-passes, and although the Scrub had yet to show
any startling proficiency in passing, “Cocky” had provided two plays
that might benefit his team. These plays, together with a third that
didn’t rely on tossing the ball into the teeth of an October gale for
success, had been hastily and not too thoroughly taught that afternoon,
and Sim Jackson’s brain was still roiled by his attempt to add this
fresh matter to all the other stored there. The Scrub Team to-day was
on its toes from the start. Somehow it had become inbued with the
notion that it was _good_! And when a team gets that idea in its head,
and is willing to work like the dickens to prove that it is correct,
why, that team is hard to stop.

To-day was no sort of day to slow up play for instruction, and so Mr.
Otis swallowed many remarks that almost choked him and let the battle
surge. And it surely surged. The very appearance of the Scrub players
had been an affront, with their cocksure swaggering as they took the
field, and now, with the war on, their behavior was preposterously
insulting. The poor weaklings, culls from the First Team orchard, so
to speak, acted as if they thought themselves real timber! It was
well-nigh sickening to First Team sensibilities, and so the First Team
set itself to inflict disciplinary punishment. For a while it seemed
that the Scrub was due to emerge from the engagement with a chastened
spirit, but that was only for a while, and a brief while at that.
Having allowed the First to reach the fourteen yards, though far from
willingly, the Scrub dug its cleats, and gave an excellent imitation
of a stone wall. Against that wall Quarterback Stoddard dashed Fargo
and Jensen and Fargo again, and when the three attempts had been made
the wall was scarcely dented. The First was plainly puzzled; puzzled
and angry too. But that any Scrub――at least any Scrub so recently
born――could actually hold the first for four downs was unthinkable, and
so, scorning to be satisfied with the three points a field-goal would
have given, Stoddard unwisely pulled Captain Lothrop out of the line
and instructed him, by means of signals, to bust through and put the
ball down not short of the four yards. Unfortunately, Stoddard lost
track of the fact that Dave’s place at left guard was being handed
over to Sproule, playing half instead of Whitemill. When the ball was
snapped, Clem Henning drew Sproule forward on his nose, strode over him
and stopped Captain Dave neatly and expeditiously for a gain of some
eighteen inches. Dazed, First yielded the pigskin.

Any one knows that the only thing to do when the ball comes into your
possession close to your goal is to punt it away from there. So Sim
did something else! He called “Kemble back!” the ball was shot to
Tom from center, and Tom took three steps back and to his left, and
swept the pigskin down the field with an overhand spiral throw. Clif
had let the opposing end by outside, evaded a back and was clear. Not
far behind him ran Sim. Toward them both came the ball. Sim turned,
looked and panted: “Take it!” Clif whirled, stood and held his hands
out. Never before in a contest had he ever attempted a long catch of
a forward-pass, and he wished devoutly that the ball had gone to Sim.
Without seeing he knew that the whole field of players was converging
on him. Then the ball struck his hands, and by some miracle, as it
seemed to him, stuck! Turning quickly, he had a blurred vision of Sim
crashing into an opponent. The background of the brief picture was a
confusion of moving bodies, looming larger with each instant.

Then he dug out, the ball tucked firmly between arm and body, his right
hand outstretched for action. He could run, could Clif, and he ran
now, but there was the First Team quarter bearing diagonally across to
intercept him, and the fleet Jensen was close behind. It seemed to Clif
that he had taken but a dozen strides when Jensen shot for him, and,
despite his plunge to the right, caught him, and brought him crashing
down, and yet when he was pulled, breathless, to his feet a moment
later, there was the fifty-yard line behind the ball! Somehow he had
successfully caught a thirty-yard pass, and carried it seventeen yards
further! The Scrub assailed him as one man, and did him painful honor!

The First was disgruntled, and Mr. Otis’s disgusted observations did
little to soothe it. Tom, smiting Clif mightily between his shoulders
and depriving him momentarily of what little breath he had left after
being thumped to earth by Stoddard, and sat on by Jensen, grinned
expansively and shouted “Good stuff, old son! That’s the way to treat
’em!”

Sim called on Thayer for a fullback buck and Johnny was piled up with
a sickening thud. The First was through with nonsense! Stiles tried to
slip off tackle, and was thrown for a loss, but a too-eager First Team
end had been off-side and the ball went to the forty-four, and it was
still second down. Stiles tried the same play again and got a yard.
Kemble went back and Sim cut through for three. Kemble punted to the
five-yard line, and Jensen ran the ball back to the seventeen.

Fargo made two and then four through Greene. Sproule, on an end run,
added two more and Fargo punted short to the Scrub’s forty-six, where
the ball went out. Adams lost three yards on an end-round play. Kemble
went back to punting position, and, with a widespread formation, hurled
to the left for twelve yards, where Stiles pulled it down, only to lose
it. Thayer took Kemble’s place up-field, but the ball went to Kemble
instead, and he raced back behind Thayer and again threw forward,
this time far down the field. The throw was hurried, for the First
piled through desperately, and were all around Tom when the ball got
away. Thayer, however, did good work as defense, and the pass reached
its destination. The destination was Jeff Adams, right end. Jeff had
crossed behind the enemy, and was uncovered. The rest is history.




                              CHAPTER IX

                         AN “UNEXPECTED” HONOR


Jeff had just twenty-eight yards to go for a touchdown, and he covered
twenty-two of them before he was threatened. Then Drayton, right end,
overhauled him. But after the tackle Jeff made three good yards, and
when the whistle sounded, the pigskin lay no more than four feet from
the last whitewashed streak. A horn tooted hoarsely, but “G.G.” would
have none of it.

“Play on,” he ordered grimly. “Two minutes more, First!”

The Scrub exulted. They would have cheered Mr. Otis if there had been
time. The First set grimly to work to hold the enemy at bay, and
Thayer’s first smash at the line netted inches only. But neither Sim
nor the big fullback was discouraged. Four feet was only four feet,
and Johnny could take that in a stride! But he had to have a hole, and
the center of the First’s panting, crouching line offered not even a
crevice. So Sim shifted to his right, playing beyond end himself, and
the Scrub drove straight ahead, wedging between guard and tackle, and
Thayer shot up and forward, and the whistle blew and the ball was over!

To make assurances doubly sure, Sim Jackson gave way to Hoppin, and
“Hop,” standing safely away from his line, took a long and rather
ragged pass from “Babe” Ridgway, and toed it neatly over the bar. And
the Scrub had scored on the First――the real, honest-to-goodness First,
and not a mess of substitutes――and every one was happy. Every one, that
is, except the First!

The period ended a minute later, and the Scrub went carousing away to
the lee of the stand and pulled blankets about them, and talked it
all over gleefully. Perhaps they made more of it than it was worth,
both then and later, but, on the other hand, perhaps they didn’t. It
might, you see, be a long, long time before they had another chance to
celebrate any such decisive victory as they had scored that day!

There was more to follow, but it wasn’t likely that Mr. Otis would put
the same line-up back. Nor did he. A few first string forwards faced
the Scrub in the second scrimmage, but they melted away as time went
on, giving place to substitutes until at last a whole new team fought
for the honor of the First. And Mr. Babcock freshened his bunch, too.
He didn’t have enough men for a whole new team, but he did the best he
could, and only Clem Henning and “Wink” Coles played to the end. Clif
didn’t see any work in that session, while Tom dropped out soon after
the start to make way for Ike Patch. They crouched together, bundled
under their own blankets and another, and watched intensely. To you
or me that second scrimmage wouldn’t have proved very interesting.
In fact, I doubt if either of us would have stayed two minutes out
there in that chilling gale. But Clif and Tom found the spectacle a
most thrilling one, groaning when “Swede” Hanbury, the second-string
full back, romped through the Scrub for twelve long yards and exulting
shrilly when “Wink” plunged through and fell on a fumbled ball at a
moment when disaster threatened the Scrub, seven yards from its goal.
Yes, though neither side scored, though misplays were frequent and
opportunities wasted, Clif and Tom found the contest heart-filling
enough.

That evening the Scrub was carelessly enough christened with a name
that stuck the season through. Some unknown witness of the afternoon’s
struggle uttered the phrase, and it met with favor from a listener, and
was repeated, probably as his own, and by the next afternoon it had
captured popularity, and written itself into school language. After
that it was never, save officially or in the polite pages of _The
Lantern_, “Mr. Babcock’s Team.” Nor was it the “Second.” It was the
“Fighting Scrub.”

That was a name to live up to, and the Scrub, from Adams to Tyson,
taking it alphabetically, resolved to merit it. Mr. Babcock smiled in
his sleeve. He believed in fight. Fighting, though, won’t always win,
especially if the odds against the fighter are long. And if the Scrub
thought to repeat its victory of Thursday right away it was doomed to
disappointment. Because on Friday, during the brief ten minutes of real
scrimmage that took place, the First, having knocked together a hasty
and temporary defense against forward-passes, seized the Scrub by the
nape of its neck and fairly wiped up the gridiron with it. Smarting
under the defeat of the day before, and the gibes of its schoolmates,
it sought vengeance and obtained it in handfulls. It scored two
touchdowns and followed the second with a goal, and later, in the
gymnasium, held up thirteen points for the infuriation of the Scrub.
The Scrub, which had “rubbed it in” good and hard yesterday, tried its
best to grin and found the effort painful.

That evening twenty youths crowded into Clem Henning’s room, which he
shared with Jimmy Ames, and, occupying practically every horizontal
surface therein, set about the election of a captain. A week before the
undertaking had not seemed important. Any fellow would do; especially
Clem, who was already holding down the job temporarily. But since a
week ago the lowly Scrub had become the Fighting Scrub. It had seen
service, acquired traditions, and won honor. It was no longer merely
twenty youths brought together by chance. It was a fellowship, a
fraternity, a shoulder-to-shoulder clan. It was――well, it was the
Fighting Scrub! And so the election of a leader had suddenly become a
matter of vast importance, something to be done carefully, and only
after much thought.

A good deal of the thinking had been done by Tom, and he had shared
some of his thoughts with Clif. But not all, as it turned out. “I was
talking with Clem Henning this afternoon,” Tom announced on Wednesday,
“and he says he doesn’t want to be captain. Says he won’t be if he has
to.”

“Guess it will be Coles, then,” said Clif.

“Coles is all right. But how about Jimmy Ames?”

“Ames? Why, I don’t know. I like Coles better. Or Stiles.”

“Stiles, eh? We-ell, yes, maybe. You know, Clif, I wouldn’t say no if
they offered it to me.”

“Offered what?”

“Captaincy.”

“A fat chance,” jeered Clif. “One of the old fellows will get it, of
course. Henning ought to take it. He’s a First Class fellow. Either he
or Ames.”

“I don’t see that it matters what your class is,” Tom demurred.
“I’m not saying I’m expecting to get it, of course, but if some one
nominated me I’ll bet I’d get four or five votes. It would be fun to
see, eh?”

But Clif didn’t enthuse greatly. “That may be your idea of fun, Tom,
but it isn’t mine. To stand for election just to see yourself licked is
crazy.”

“Heck, what’s the difference if you are licked? Say, if any of the
crowd should put me up, vote for me once anyway, like a good guy, will
you?”

“I’ll second the nomination, if it’s done,” laughed Clif, “but I’d like
to know who you think’s going to put you up!”

“Well, some one might. You can’t tell. Some one might do it just to be
funny.”

“I don’t think it would be so blamed funny,” said Clif, slightly
indignant. “If it comes right down to brass tacks, I guess you’d make
a good enough captain――with me to help you!”

Mr. Babcock had declined an invitation to be present on the momentous
occasion, and so it was Clem Henning who coughed loudly, and said that
they were there to elect a captain, and he guessed they’d better get
at it, and that so far as he was concerned, he was out of it entirely
because he didn’t know how to be a captain, and it was too pesky much
trouble anyway!

Much protestation followed, some of it perhaps polite rather than
sincere, and several fellows tried to talk at once. “Wink” Coles
finally got a hearing, and declared that Clem was the man for the job,
and why not elect him, and pay no attention to what he said. Gillespie,
known as “Gilly,” got quite eloquent, and reminded them that they
should elect one of their number who possessed the gift of leadership,
and placed in nomination Pat Tyson. The applause was rather for the
eloquence than the nominee, it seemed. Then Jackson proposed “Babe”
Ridgway and “Babe” declined in a panic. After that proceedings slowed
up. Clif, observing Tom, laughed to himself. Although Tom seemed to
have not a care in the world, Clif thought he could detect anxiety.
Evidently it occurred to no one to nominate Tom, even as a joke, and
Clif was wondering whether to do it himself when Thayer was offered as
a candidate. The applause was flattering, but the meeting had certainly
not been stampeded, and Johnny, himself, was rewarding his sponsor
with a malignant scowl. Clem spoke again from his precarious seat on
the radiator――which, fortunately, was not radiating to-night――and
suggested that they get busy and do something, because it would be
study hour in about ten minutes.

“Maybe we’d better ballot. Jimmy, tear up a couple of sheets of paper
from my block, will you? So far the candidates are Tyson, Ridgway――”

“Nothing doing!” protested “Babe.”

“――and Thayer. But I’m going to nominate another. I like the captain
to be a backfield chap. After that he ought to play well enough to be
certain of his place (laughter), and he ought to have a whole lot of
fight and pep. In fact――” and Clem’s eyes twinkled――“he ought to be a
fellow who can go after what he wants and get it. I nominate Kemble.”

There was a brief instant of surprise, surprise plainly, oh, so plainly
shared by Tom! Then came an astonishing amount of applause, astonishing
at least to Clif, who was reprehensibly late in joining in it. Tom was
shaking his head, not so much negatively as doubtfully. “Heck, fellows,
I’m new around here, and I guess you want a fellow who’s been here
longer. Henning says he won’t take it, but if we show him we need him――”

“I’m out,” declared Clem, grinning across at Tom. “Let’s vote.”

Jimmy Ames distributed slips of paper, pens and pencils passed from
hand to hand, and “Wink” started some one’s cap around, and the slips
dropped in. Then Jimmy dumped the ballots on the bed, and Clem
prepared to tabulate them on the back of an envelope exhumed from a
pocket. Lou Stiles interrupted proceedings.

“Hold on a sec! How are we doing this? Does a majority elect or a
plurality or what?”

“Plurality,” decided Clem, and as no one dissented――although Leo
Gosman wanted anxiously to know what a plurality was――the counting
proceeded, and after a minute, Clif read the result. “Ridgway gets
four,” announced Clif, “Kemble ten and Tyson six. Kemble is elected.
The meeting’s adjourned _sine die_, _pro tem_ and _e pluribus unum_!”

“Speech! Speech!”

“I don’t know how,” responded Tom, grinning. “Besides, there isn’t
time. But I want to say that I thank you fellows for the honor,
and that I’ll do my best to help you put the Fighting Scrub on the
map. I don’t deserve the captaincy, of course; most any of the rest
of you would have been better; but I’ll certainly try to deserve
the――er――unexpected honor. That’s all, I guess.”

“Hold on,” said “Babe.” “Let’s make it unanimous, fellows. What do you
say?”

“I’ll second that,” declared Pat Tyson good-naturedly.

“Moved and seconded――”

“You can’t! The meeting’s adjourned,” laughed some one.

“Forget it! Kemble is unanimously elected Captain of the Wyndham――no,
of the Fighting Scrub, and may Heaven help him!”

To which sentiment the party laughingly dissolved, hurrying off to arm
themselves for study hour.

“Well, I don’t see how it happened,” said Clif as he and Tom went back
to West. “It’s great, Tom, and I’m awfully pleased, but I certainly was
surprised!”

“It was a regular bolt from the blue,” agreed Tom gravely. “Look here,
did you vote for me?”

“Of course I did!”

“That’s funny then.”

“What is?”

“I had eleven votes pledged and only got ten. Some lowlife went back on
me!”

“You had eleven――” A light broke on Clif. “Why――why,” he sputtered at
last, “you blamed old fox! Do you mean to say that you knew all the
time――”

“Well, I couldn’t be sure,” Tom chuckled. “As it was, one of my pledges
got away. But I sort of expected, Clif.”

“You――you politician! How’d you do it?”

“Just got them to promise to vote for me in case my name was proposed.
They didn’t think it would be, of course.”

“I should say not! But how did――how’d it happen that Henning nominated
you?”

“Henning thought I was the right fellow for the job,” replied Tom
tranquilly.

“He did, eh? I’d like to know where he got that――”

“Some one told him, I guess.”

“Some one! Huh! The some one was you, then, I’ll bet! Say――”

But Tom was half-way up the stairs and Clif’s remarks were curtailed.
Turning toward Number 17, he shook his head helplessly. Then, however,
he chuckled.

After study hour Clif persuaded Tom to accompany him to Mr. McKnight’s.
This was the evening of what “Lovey” called his “shindig.” Clif had
visited his adviser several times since that first conference, but had
never managed to attend one of the Friday night gatherings. Tom was
far from enthusiastic, but yielded to his chum’s pleas. Besides, Clif
accused him of duplicity and deceit, and several other dreadful things
in connection with his election to the Scrub captaincy, and perhaps Tom
felt that he owed Clif something in the way of apology. They found only
eight others in Number 19 when they arrived; eight, that is, beside the
instructor. During the next few minutes the number was augmented by
the arrival of an attenuated youth with a surprisingly long neck and
prominent Adam’s apple, which leaped convulsively when he talked, and a
Junior who was painfully embarrassed, and spent the hour voiceless in a
corner.

At first the guests looked to be a motley crowd, but after a while Clif
concluded that there was nothing out of the ordinary about them. They
represented, he decided, the non-athletic element of the school; or,
to put it more fairly, the intellectual element. Tom was plainly sorry
he had come. Introductions were necessary in many cases, though some
of the fellows already claimed nodding acquaintance with the two. Mr.
McKnight had already learned of Tom’s election and congratulated him
very warmly, thereby spreading the news throughout the study. The youth
with the agitated Adam’s apple, whose name proved to be, appropriately
enough, Baldwin, and whom Tom ever after alluded to as “The Pippin,”
insisted on shaking hands a second time with Tom and “felicitating”
him. Baldwin modestly claimed brotherhood with Tom by reason of being
somewhat athletic himself, having played last year on the Second Class
Tennis Team. Whereupon Tom said: “Fine! Tennis is a great game. And I
like croquet, too, Baldwin.” Baldwin agreed that croquet was doubtless
an interesting pastime, but you could plainly see that he resented
having it placed on a level with tennis.

“Lovey” went to the piano and played something that sounded extremely
difficult, and horribly mixed-up. Clif enjoyed watching his hands,
though. Evidently Mr. McKnight could play well, but Clif was relieved
when he broke into a popular song and, setting the example in a good
baritone, persuaded most of the company to sing. There were three
or four vocal selections rendered, and then “Lovey” moved a small
table into the center of the big, soft rug, and served refreshments
of sandwiches and cake, and lemonade. Eating appeared to loosen the
tongues of the “intellectuals,” and soon at least four debates were
under way. Baldwin, half a sandwich poised in his right hand, a glass
of lemonade in the other, stood before the empty grate and deplored
the lack of opportunity for self-expression at Wyndham. Neither Clif
nor Tom could hear him very well, but Tom stared fascinatedly at his
throat, and murmured, “There it goes! Look at it! Up! Down! Up! Heck,
he’s swallowed it!”

But he hadn’t.

Mr. McKnight sat down by Clif and talked football a while. He seemed
to know a great deal about it, and presently Tom was weaned from his
absorbed occupation of watching Baldwin, and took part in the talk.
“Lovey” told them he hoped the Scrub would be as good this year as it
had been last. “Babcock’s a clever coach, fellows. He’s taken some
mighty unpromising material before this and turned out an excellent
team.” Noting Tom’s grin, the instructor hastily amended. “I didn’t
mean to say it just that way, Kemble,” he laughed. “From what I’ve
heard and seen of his material this fall he’s rather better off than
usual. To my thinking Babcock would make a fine First Team coach in
case Mr. Otis failed us. Of course, though, he couldn’t give the time
to it. Even now he’s pretty hard pressed to coach you chaps.”

“He’s an awfully good coach, I think,” agreed Clif. “He gets you to do
things without telling you to, somehow. I mean, you want to please him,
you know, and so you――you sort of just do things without waiting to be
told!”

“That’s very true, Clif,” agreed Mr. McKnight. “He has always been
able to win coöperation. We were at college together, although I knew
him only slightly. He was a class ahead of me. But it was so with
everything he went into there. They made him captain of the Senior
eleven his last year, and he went in and won the class championship.
It’s like pulling teeth without gas to get a senior to come out and
practice for football, but Babcock did it somehow, and they licked the
sophomores first, and then tackled us after we had nosed out ahead of
the freshmen. Of course we expected to beat them badly, and every one
else expected us to, but Babcock worked up a cheering section with
plenty of tin pans, and watchman’s rattles――noise was always part of
the game――and held us for the first half. I was only a substitute and
didn’t get into the fun until the last minute. We got a field-goal
in the third quarter, and thought we had the class championship won.
But along toward the last of it Babcock called for time and got his
crowd together and gave instructions. They had been using only six or
eight old plays, and we’d had no trouble guessing what was coming.
We could see Babcock making a sort of diagram with his finger on the
ground, and the others bending over and watching, and we laughed,
and our crowd on the side-line made fun of them. Then they came back
and spread themselves all across the field in a ridiculous sort of
formation, with only two men behind the line. Of course we spread out
to cover them, and played our center back, and got all set for a tricky
pass. But we were all wrong. Their quarterback took the ball, and came
straight through with it, and, as we were wide open, he had a good
start with two men making interference for him before we found out what
was happening. We chased him sixty-odd yards, but every time one of us
thought we had him, a Senior would crowd us off, and send us tumbling,
and he went over right between the goal-posts――that was in the days of
the free-try for goal――and so they licked us, seven to three. Babcock
has told me since that he knew the only way to beat us was to get our
forward line open, and that all that instruction and diagram stuff was
merely bluff. All the instruction he gave was to the quarter. ‘Take the
ball,’ he said, ‘and run it straight down for a score.’”




                               CHAPTER X

                         CLIF GOES FOR A PAPER


The First Team played its game away from home on Saturday, meeting
Minster High School at Minster, and so, at three o’clock, the Scrub
lined up against Freeburg High School on the First Team gridiron. A
goodly portion of the student body had followed the school eleven, but
enough fellows had remained at home to form, with a large delegation of
high school boys and girls, a very respectable audience. Doctor Wyndham
attended and remained until the third period was well along, and the
issue had been definitely settled. Others of the faculty graced the
occasion, too, and Mr. McKnight and Mr. Connover joined “Cocky” on the
bench. The cold spell had passed, and the weather, clear and moderately
warm, with almost no breeze, was ideal for football.

The First Team had beaten the local high school by the score of 19 to
7, and “Cocky’s” charges were certain of their ability to triumph,
although none predicted better than a close victory. Mr. Babcock
started Adams, Ames, Howlett, Ridgway, Henning, Coles and Bingham in
the line, and Jackson, Kemble, Gillespie and Thayer in the backfield.
It was evident almost from the first that the Scrub was by far the
better team, with a sturdier defense, and a harder and more varied
attack. Thayer went over for the first touchdown less than six minutes
after play had begun, subsequent to a straight march down the field
in which the Scrub opened wide gaps in the High School line, ran the
ends for good gains and pulled off one forward-pass, Kemble to Bingham.
Later, the Scrub started a second advance, after an exchange of punts
had gained a few yards for the home team, and had reached High School’s
twenty-five-yard line when the whistle blew. Scrub lost the ball on
the seventeen, when play had been resumed, by Thayer’s failure to find
an opening. Two inches more would have won a first down. High School
rushed once and then punted to Jackson in midfield and Sim scampered
back sixteen yards before he was stopped. Scrub took up its journey
again and pushed the ball across near the corner of the field, Kemble
carrying it. Sim had missed the first try-for-point, but he succeeded
this time and the Scrub had the game 13 to 0.

The half ended with no more scoring and with High School still on the
defensive.

Gosman went in for Adams when the third period began, and Ike Patch
took Clif’s place at the other end. Later, other changes were made
until “Cocky’s” complete roster had seen service. Duval, who played
quarter in the last period, handled the team so well that Sim Jackson
looked distinctly anxious! High School threatened once in the third
quarter, getting the ball to Scrub’s twenty-one, but the home team
stiffened and High School’s attempt at a field-goal was knocked down
by “Babe” and captured on the thirty-four yards by McMurtry. Scrub
worked back to the enemy’s thirty-three with two good forward-passes, a
long run by Stiles, back at right half, and some good line plunging by
Hoppin and Kemble. But on the thirty-three Stiles fumbled and, although
he recovered the ball, Scrub was set back twelve yards. Three tries,
one of them a forward-pass that grounded, gained but six yards and Tom
punted over the line.

High School kept the ball from the twenty-yard line to midfield where a
long forward-pass was intercepted by “Wink” Coles, and carried to the
enemy’s thirty-eight. “Wink” got knocked breathless in the proceeding,
and time was called. Heard took his place. The quarter ended after the
next play. In the last period Scrub again nearly secured a touchdown,
but down on High School’s twelve yards some one mixed the signals and a
four-yard loss resulted. On the subsequent play Scrub was off-side and
the pigskin again went back. Finally, with five yards to go on third
down, Tom tried a forward heave to Stiles that grounded behind the
line. That was the final threat by either side and some fifteen minutes
later the last whistle sounded, the score still 13 to 0.

Over at Minster the First had won a somewhat hollow victory to the tune
of 26 to 6, and so Wyndham could crow that Saturday evening. The First
Team, arriving in the dining hall practically in a body some fifteen
minutes after supper had begun, received a salvo of hand-clapping as
it made its way to the two training tables at the end of the room. The
Scrub, distributed here and there about the hall, received no applause,
but every member of it knew where glory really belonged! Hadn’t
they completely shut out a team that had scored on the First, but a
fortnight ago? They had! Well, then!

Besides, if Charlie Duval hadn’t called for a pass over the line that
time, if he had let Kemble shoot the ball over the end, why, it was
dollars to doughnuts they’d have had another score. Or if Stiles hadn’t
fumbled on High School’s thirty-three before that―― Why, any one could
see that Scrub’s total ought really to have been 19, at least; maybe
20; and 19 was all that the First had been able to make against High
School! Then just because the First ran up a 26 to 6 score against a
weak team over at Minster every one had to go crazy about it! Huh!

At Wyndham you made an arrangement with a citizen of Greek birth
named――well, no one could pronounce his name in its entirety, but you
called him “Poppy,” which was about a quarter of the whole――for your
Sunday paper. “Poppy” delivered it, along with some forty others, at
the entrance. After breakfast――before if you had time――you went and got
it. “Poppy,” however, didn’t attempt to mark each subscriber’s name on
his paper. He merely delivered the required assortment, and let you do
your own selecting. Nine times out of ten you got a paper. Sometimes
it wasn’t the one you had ordered, but it was better than none, and
after you had read it you exchanged with some one else for the one you
preferred. But on the Sunday morning following the Scrub’s glorious
victory over Freeburg High School, a victory he had talked over the
evening before until his throat had become dry, Clif found only two
papers left, one a Boston publication, and the other, boasting not even
a colored supplement, a stingy thing from the state capital.

“I might have known I’d get left if I came down this late,” mourned
Clif. He had tarried upstairs to collect his laundry, and make out
the list, a duty generally put off until later in the morning. He
picked up the Boston paper tentatively, shook his head, and laid it
down again just as its rightful owner appeared, viewing Clif with deep
suspicion. There was plenty of time to go to the village if he could
get permission, and he ascended the stairs again and sought Number 19.
There Mr. McKnight, after politely offering Clif the use of his own New
York _Times_, signed his name to a gray slip of paper and Clif started
for the village.

It was quite warm this morning, much warmer than yesterday, and the sun
turned the yellowing maples and birches to pure gold. The elms along
the drive were already littering the gravel with their rusty brown
leaves. It was a lazy sort of a day, and Clif’s steps, once he was in
the fuller sunlight of Oak Street, grew slower and slower, until he was
fairly dawdling along. He was still dawdling when he crossed Hubbard
Street and passed the Inn, before which several visiting automobiles
were parked. His thoughts went back to a week ago, and his father’s
visit, and the drive to Cotterville, and he was almost to State Street,
beyond which, on the other side of Oak, “Poppy’s” combined fruit,
candy, and news emporium stood, when something claimed his interest,
and brought his thoughts back to the present.

The something was a wheel chair which was being slowly propelled
along the sidewalk by its occupant. At the distance of half a block
Loring Deane was easily recognizable and Clif wondered at finding
the boy alone so far from the school. Evidently he, too, had been to
“Poppy’s” for the sunlight shone garishly on the colored outer section
of the paper in his lap. Approaching, although on the opposite side
of Oak Street, Clif considered offering his assistance again. It was
a long way back to school, and he didn’t see how Deane could manage
the curbings. But he did see a moment later, for the wheel chair came
to a place where the sidewalk sloped to meet the street level at the
entrance of a narrow alley, and the occupant turned his vehicle to the
right, eased it down the short descent, and headed obliquely toward the
State Street intersection and Clif.

“I guess I’ll offer to push him back,” thought Clif. “He won’t mind
waiting while I get my paper.” He had already started to put the
thought to action when an automobile came charging eastward through
State Street. Involuntarily Clif drew back from the curbing. Then a
motion of the arms grasping the wheel of the car sent Clif’s heart into
his throat. The driver was going to swing south, had already slowed
slightly and was turning the steering wheel hard to the right. Squarely
in the middle of the street was the wheel chair. Its occupant, unaware
of the danger an instant before, now heard, and saw the car lurching
around the corner scarcely forty feet away. For a moment irresolution
stayed the hands on the wheels. Then, bending forward, Loring strove
desperately to roll the chair to safety.

All this Clif saw ere he dashed forward. As he raced toward the boy in
the chair, he was aware of the throbbing of the big automobile almost
beside him, heard a spasmodic blast from the horn, and the screeching
of hastily applied brakes. Then he had reached the chair and seized
one arm of it, dragging it frantically toward the sidewalk. Almost
simultaneously something huge and black rushed past, the wheel chair
was almost wrenched from his grasp, there was a sharp report, and the
metallic sound of crashing glass and silence!

Coming swiftly, the car had been unable to make the turn abruptly, and
had swung well toward the left side of Oak Street. The building on the
corner had obscured the driver’s view of what lay ahead until he had
started to turn. Then he had desperately avoided the wheel chair by
swerving hard to the right, grazing the object in passing and, in spite
of brakes, had swung onto the sidewalk, demolishing an iron hitching
post――perhaps Freeburg’s last reminder of the Horse Age――and plunged
obliquely into the front of “Poppy’s” emporium! When, dazedly, Clif
looked, the farther sidewalk was strewed with papers and oranges and
shattered glass, and splintered boxes and “Poppy” himself, white-faced
but voluble, was shaking a huge fist in the face of the scared driver.

Two minutes before it would have been difficult to count a dozen
persons on the whole length of Oak Street. Now thrice that many were
gathered about the scene of the accident and every instant saw the
number increase. Clif’s gaze dropped to Loring Deane. The latter was
looking up at him questioningly. His face was pale, but he was smiling
bravely enough.

“What happened?” he asked.

“Plenty,” answered Clif grimly. He swung the chair around so that its
occupant could see for himself. The driver of the badly damaged car
had alighted, but in the rear seat two frightened women were staring
strainedly about them. The town constable, stiffly attired for church,
had arrived, and his thin, indignantly high-pitched voice was to be
heard above the excited chatter of the throng. “You was goin’ too fast!
I seen you! You was goin’ too fast!”

“I’m very sorry,” said Loring. “It was my fault.”

“No, it wasn’t,” Clif protested. “That man came around the corner at
twenty miles an hour, easy. He was hitting thirty until he started to
turn! It’s a wonder he didn’t get you, Deane. He’s smashed the handles
clean off.” Clif retrieved the broken part from the asphalt. It didn’t
look to be of any further use, however, and he tossed it into the
gutter.

“He was driving too fast,” Loring was saying, “but I shouldn’t have
gone into the street alone. I told Wattles I’d stay there until he got
back.”

“Wattles? Is that the man who pushes you around? Well, what’s become of
him?”

“I don’t know.” Loring shook his head perplexedly. It wasn’t like the
faithful Wattles to remain away at such a time. “He went across to the
drug store. Perhaps he’s over there.” Loring nodded across the street.

“I’ll see if I can find him.” Clif wasn’t averse to seeing how the car
had fared, and how badly “Poppy’s” store had suffered. “I’ll pull you
up on the sidewalk first, though.” He did so, not without difficulty,
and started away. “I’ll be back in a second,” he called. “If I can’t
find him I’ll push you home.”

“Thanks, but he’s sure to be here soon,” answered Loring.

Clif had to push hard to get within viewing distance of the car since
by now all Freeburg――at least, all of male Freeburg――had reached
the scene. The car’s driver and the constable and “Poppy” were in
consultation. “Poppy” was calmer, but there was that in his handsome,
brigandish countenance which told Clif that he would suffer no
financial loss by reason of the accident. Underfoot Sunday papers
ruffled, and golden oranges and glistening apples were being salvaged
by willing hands. “Poppy’s” front and side windows were ruins, for
the heavy car had struck fairly at the angle of sidewalk and entrance.
The car itself was sadly damaged, although on close inspection Clif
decided that it had got off pretty well. Collision with the iron post
had simultaneously demolished post, and car bumper, and the subsequent
impact had crumpled in the radiator, and torn away one mudguard. Also
one wheel was broken. The constable began to look for witnesses and
Clif edged swiftly toward the outer rim of the throng. The missing
Wattles was not to be seen. He hurried back across the street, now
fairly choked by automobiles, and saw a man in a black brilliantine
coat conversing with Loring Deane.

“I wonder if you’d mind pushing me back to the drugstore,” said Loring
as Clif joined him. “Poor old Wattles has fainted, he says.”

The drug clerk assented, his gaze darting curiously across the street.
“Yeah, he was just going out when the smash came, and he dropped in a
heap. We got him ’round all right in a jiffy, but he’s still sort of
wobbly. I’ll run across and see what’s happened.”

Wattles was a woebegone looking object when they reached the drug
store. Seated decorously erect in a chair, his derby clasped fixedly
on his knees, he was the color of yellow parchment and his long face
was the unhappiest thing Clif had ever seen. Even when the wheel chair
rolled toward him Wattles’s gloom failed to lighten. He moistened his
lips with an effort and:

“You oughtn’t to have done it, Mister Loring,” he croaked. “You ought
never to have done it. What would I have said to your father, sir,
if――if――”

“Quite right,” agreed Loring soothingly. “I shouldn’t have done it,
Wattles. How are you feeling now?”

“Better, sir, thanks. But, Mister Loring, when I looked up the street,
and saw that automobile right atop of you, like, I――I had a frightful
shock, sir! I really did! I just went right off!”

“Too bad, Wattles. I’m beastly sorry. Look here, you’d better not try
to walk back. Bingham here will look after me. I’ll see if we can’t get
a lift for you.”

But Wattles arose superbly, even majestically――if also somewhat
unsteadily――and placed his hat determinedly on his head. “Oh, no, sir,
I’m quite all right now! It was merely――merely momentary, sir. The air
will quite restore me, Mister Loring.”

Loring looked doubtful and turned to Clif for an opinion, but Clif
had been engaged in conversation by Mr. Burger, the proprietor, eager
to learn about the accident, and whether any one had been injured.
So Loring consented to Wattles’ return afoot and, after thanking the
proprietor, the three departed. Wattles’ return to normal was instant
when he had reached the sidewalk, and may have been due to any one of
three things or a combination of all; the interesting spectacle across
the street, the revivifying influence of fresh air or the shocking
discovery that the handle-bar, by which he had so long manipulated the
chair, was totally missing. Personally I think it was the latter, for
Wattles seemed absolutely unable to reconcile himself to the loss of
the handle, and propelled the chair in such an erratic, zig-zag fashion
that Clif insisted on taking his place. Wattles, murmuring feeble,
embarrassed protests, gave way and Clif became the motive power.

Fortunately public interest was so entirely centered about the battered
car, and more battered store that no one paid heed to the disappearance
of two of the most important witnesses to the affair. For his part,
Clif had no desire to be called on to testify against the driver of
the car. The latter had undeniably been at fault, but Clif was pretty
certain that to-day’s lesson would cure him of taking blind corners at
high speed. After he had paid for “Poppy’s” store, and for reckless
driving, and for repairs to his car, he would be, Clif concluded, both
a poorer and a wiser man. Thought of “Poppy’s” emporium recalled to
mind the fact that he was returning to school minus the object of his
expedition, the Sunday paper, and when, just then, he discovered that
what he had sought lay spread across Loring Deane’s knees, on top of
the ever-present dark plaid robe, he chuckled.

“I guess you’ll have to lend me your paper, Deane, when you’re through
with it,” he said. “That’s what I went to the village for, but
‘Poppy’s’ stock was pretty well shop-worn by the time I got there!”

“I’d like you to read it first,” answered Loring. “In fact, I don’t
care if I don’t see it at all. I get it more for Wattles than myself.”

“Oh, no, thanks, but I would like to see it when you’ve finished. There
won’t be much chance for papers, anyway, before dinner, for it’s pretty
close to church time now.”

“Well, but I’d rather you took it first,” Loring insisted. “You
know――you know, Bingham, you saved my life, I guess.”

“Rot! You’d have made it all right even if I hadn’t butted in. Well――”
and this was to switch the conversation from so embarrassing a
subject――“I’ll take it first, if you’re sure you won’t mind. I’ll give
it back to you this afternoon. You’re in that room of Mr. Clendenin’s,
aren’t you, on the first corridor in East?”

“Yes, between his office and the game room. Doctor Wyndham let me have
it because it’s rather hard to get up and down the stairs so often. By
the way, Wattles, you’d better see about a new chair the first thing in
the morning.”

Wattles, walking slightly in the rear, had, it appeared, already given
thought to the subject. “I think, Mister Loring, we can rent a chair
temporarily while this is being repaired. I understand there’s a very
capable cabinet maker in the town, sir.”

“All right,” laughed Loring, “but seems to me what we need is a
carriage maker, Wattles. Anyhow, you see what you can do. We may have
to telegraph to New York, you know.”

Clif yielded the chair to Wattles at the West Hall entrance, and,
much to his confusion, since a half-dozen fellows were looking on
over the tops of their papers, Loring held his hand out. Clif took
it, uncomfortably aware of the curious stares of the audience, and
discovered that Loring Deane, whatever his physical disabilities might
be, had plenty of strength in his fingers. Loring smiled, but rather
gravely, and “Thanks, Bingham,” he said simply.

“Shucks, that’s all right,” said Clif hastily, and got his hand back
feeling rather as if it had been just drawn from a vise. “I don’t
believe I helped much. Well, see you later. I’ll bring this back by
three, sure.”

“Keep it as long as you want,” answered Loring. “Don’t return it at all
unless you want to, although I hope you will because I’d like to have a
visit from you.”

“Why, I――sure, I’ll be around.”

Wattles pushed the chair on toward East Hall, and Clif, swinging the
paper ostentatiously, picked his way up the steps, nodding here and
there, certain that as soon as he was beyond hearing the group would
join in an effort to find an explanation of that ceremonious hand
shake. Going to his room Clif wished impatiently that Deane hadn’t
staged that silly scene out there. There’d be all sorts of crazy
stories around the Hall as a result. School was a gossipy hole, anyway.
But by the time he had triumphantly tossed the paper into Walter’s lap
he had become more lenient. After all, he had helped Deane out of a
pretty awkward situation, even if he hadn’t actually saved the chap’s
life, as the silly ass insisted he had, and it was only natural that
Deane should have wanted to show some gratitude. And the beggar had
kept pretty steady, too, with that car bearing down on him like a――a
Jug――a Jug――

“Say, Walt, what’s that thing the Indian guys used to haul around so’s
folks could throw themselves under the wheels? You know; Jug o’ nuts,
or something.”

“Juggernaut? That what you mean?”

“Yes, Juggernaut. I couldn’t think of it. Throw me the football
section, will you?”




                              CHAPTER XI

                             TOM IS BORED


Clif didn’t include his part in the action when telling Tom of the
automobile accident. He had merely encountered Loring Deane in the
village and returned to the school with him. Tom was inclined to be
hurt because Clif hadn’t asked him to go to the village, too. “Best
accident of the season, and I miss it,” he mourned, returning from
church. “Just my luck!” After dinner he suggested a walk, but when Clif
explained that he had borrowed Deane’s paper, and must return it to
him soon, he consented to sit on the steps in the sunshine, and peruse
the comic section while Clif dug into the football news. It was after
half-past three when the latter had exhausted the paper and, folding it
neatly, declared his intention of restoring it to its owner. But when
he bade Tom go with him, Tom refused.

“I’ll wait here,” said Tom. “I’m not feeling up to meeting your swell
friends just now.”

“But I can’t just shove the paper at him and run,” protested Clif.
“I’ll have to stay a few minutes, anyway.”

“Why?” demanded Tom.

Clif couldn’t explain satisfactorily without revealing the details of
the morning’s incident, and so he just said: “Gee, a fellow’s got to
be polite, Tom! I borrowed his paper, didn’t I? Oh, come on with me,
won’t you?”

Tom shook his head stubbornly. “Nothing doing. Stay as long as you
like. I’ll take a little walk. See you later, maybe.”

“I’d do as much for you.”

“You won’t have to. I’m not trying to break into the millionaire class.”

“Oh, thunder! You make me tired! Where’ll I find you in half an hour?”

“I’ll be around,” answered Tom vaguely. “Maybe in the village. Or over
at the golf course.”

“Or up in the attic or down cellar,” added Clif sarcastically. “All
right. See you at supper, anyway.”

He knew very well that Tom was slightly jealous, but it couldn’t be
helped, and he went across to East with the paper. Glancing back as he
went up the steps, he saw Tom meandering carelessly down the driveway,
hands in pockets, and head high. Clif grinned as he went on along the
corridor. “Silly old ass,” he murmured affectionately.

Save that the ceiling was considerably higher than in the upstairs
rooms, Loring Deane’s quarters were not different from Clif’s at first
glance. There were two beds, two chiffoniers, and the usual number and
variety of chairs. What was missing, however, were the window-seats,
for here the two big windows went almost to the floor. Then, too, there
was a wash stand, a feature lacking in the regular bedrooms. Loring
was seated in an armchair close to one of the windows, and for once
the almost inevitable rug was missing. Clif’s gaze fell instantly from
the boy’s face to his legs. They looked like any other fellow’s, he
thought in some surprise; and then he noticed that there was something
just a little awkward in the way the feet were placed. Most fellows
cross their legs when at ease, but Loring’s were not crossed, and the
well-polished brown shoes rested flat on the rug rather as though they
were somehow independent of the relaxed form in the chair. Loring
saw Clif’s downward glance and rightly interpreted the expression of
interest on the visitor’s countenance, but he only said: “Take the easy
chair, Bingham. Wattles, shove it over here, will you? You needn’t have
bothered about the paper. Are you quite through with it?”

“Yes, thanks.” Clif was resolutely keeping his eyes away from his host.
“You look pretty comfortable here, Deane.”

“Yes, the room is really very nice. We could do with a little more
space, but we’re not suffering. Help yourself to the paper, Wattles.
Wattles, you see, Bingham, is always restless until he gets the paper
and learns the football scores.”

“Really?” Clif looked across at the man with some surprise. “So you’re
a football bug――er――Wattles.”

“Oh, it isn’t our game he’s interested in,” Loring laughed. “What he
wants to read is that the Stoke Pogis Hotspurs won from the Lancashire
Argonauts or the Welsh Terriers beat the Bermin’am Brindles.”

“Oh, I see,” said Clif. “Over in England, eh?”

“Yes, sir,” replied Wattles gravely. “It’s the game I know best, Mr.
Bingham.”

“Don’t you like our game?”

“Oh, yes, sir, it’s most interesting, but I don’t understand it so very
well yet. It seems just a bit confusing to the――the layman, sir.”

Loring chuckled, and Clif, smiling, said: “Oh, but you’ll soon get the
hang of it, Wattles, and be cheering your head off for us.”

“Very likely, sir, and I’m sure I hope you will be successful, Mr.
Bingham. I have been giving a great deal of attention and study to the
game, but――” and here Wattles smiled reproachfully――“Mister Loring
isn’t much help, sir.”

Clif looked inquiringly at Loring. Loring was instantly indignant.
“Why, how you talk, Wattles! I’ve explained and explained to you, you
thankless beggar!”

Wattles’s discreet smile appeared again. “Yes, Mister Loring, you have,
but recently when I asked you why one of the young gentlemen stayed so
far away from the scrum――”

“Scrimmage, Wattles.”

“Yes, sir, scrimmage. Well, sir, you said he was an extra man and
wasn’t allowed to take part until one of the others was injured, but I
observed that very shortly afterwards he tackled the young gentleman
who was running with the ball, and I knew you were just having your
joke, sir.”

Clif had to laugh when Loring did, although he tried not to for fear of
wounding Wattles’s feelings. “Oh, well,” said Loring, “I was kidding
you that time, Wattles, but usually you may rely implicitly on what I
tell you.”

“Yes, sir,” replied Wattles, dryly but respectfully, “but I can’t
always say when you’re spoofin’――I should say kidding, sir!”

The two boys exchanged amused glances as Wattles retired to the other
side of the room with the paper. There was a low table near Loring’s
chair, and on it, amongst other things, was a folding chess-board and
an oblong box. Clif nodded toward it. “That’s a chess-board, isn’t it?
You ought to get Tom Kemble to give you a game. He’s rather a shark at
chess.”

                   *       *       *       *       *

“Then you’re not? Kemble’s the fellow I see you with so often, isn’t
he?”

“Yes. Tom says I haven’t enough brains for chess. Maybe that’s it.
Anyhow, I’m absolutely punk.”

“I’d like to play with you some time,” said Loring. “Wattles is getting
so he can beat me now, and I don’t care about being licked every time.
It’s too monotonous. How are you at checkers?”

“Oh, I play a little, but I’m not much better than at chess. I can’t
get interested enough, I guess.”

“Football’s your one and only love, then,” smiled Loring.

“Well, I do like football, but I play baseball, too. You’re something
of a football fan yourself, I guess. I see you around most every
afternoon.”

“Yes, I am. I like to watch. And”――Loring smiled faint apology――“I like
to imagine myself playing, Bingham. I like to make believe that if I
had a good pair of legs I’d be a wonderful football player. It’s rather
fun sometimes, pretending.”

Clif refrained from looking at the other’s legs with difficulty and
stammered: “Yes, it is. And――and I dare say you’d be pretty good, too,
if you――if you could.”

“Thanks,” laughed Loring. “You’re a gentleman, Bingham! I’ve said the
same thing to Wattles a dozen times and the best I’ve ever got from him
was, ‘Oh, very likely, sir.’” There was a protesting sniff from across
the room. “Anyway, Bingham, I know football, even if I can’t play it.
I’ve got about every book that’s ever been written on it.” He nodded
toward a bookcase behind Clif and the latter turned and looked. Loring
had not exaggerated. There was nearly a shelf of them.

“Gee!” muttered Clif. “I didn’t know there were half that many in the
world. I’ve never read one of them!”

“You don’t need to. You get your knowledge first-hand.”

“Are they――interesting?” asked Clif.

“They are to me. I dare say it sounds conceited, but it’s really a fact
that I know more football than most of those fellows on the First
Team. I see that by watching them. More than half the time they do
things without knowing why. One of those chaps there”――Loring nodded
again toward the bookcase――“says that he doesn’t want the men he is
coaching to know too much football; that he’d rather teach each one
only what he can use in playing his position. He may be right, but I
don’t think so. I don’t believe a thorough knowledge of the game is
going to hurt any player. Of course the best way to get that knowledge
is by experience, by starting as a little chap and learning as you go
along; but lots of fellows never learn more than enough to hold down
their positions by the skin of their teeth. If I was a coach I’d make
my men read and study one of those books until they really knew what it
was all about!”

“Gee, that’s an idea,” said Clif.

Loring laughed. “I can tell by the way you say that that you think I’m
a perfect nut, Bingham. It does sound cheeky for a chap who can’t take
a step without being held up to tell a real player――”

“I wasn’t thinking anything of the sort,” protested Clif warmly. “I
think it’s rather wonderful you’re so――so clever about it. I should
think not being able to play would sort of――sort of sour you on
football. I say, why don’t you coach one of the class teams? Couldn’t
you do it?”

“From a wheel chair? I’m afraid not. Anyhow, I dare say my knowledge
of football isn’t more than half practical. It’s just ‘book learning,’
Bingham. I get a good deal of fun out of it, though.” Loring chuckled.
“I’m an absolute nut about plays. Making them up, I mean. I’ve got――”
He broke off to address Wattles. “Get me that portfolio, will you,
Wattles? The one with the football diagrams in it. That’s it. Thanks.
Have a look, Bingham. There’s where a lot of my time has gone. If you
laugh I’ll throw the chessmen at you!”

The portfolio was slightly larger than the sheet after sheet of
letter-size bond paper inside and was closed with three knotted tapes.
Each sheet held a diagram, sometimes two, and accompanying text, and
Clif, turning over one after another, marveled at the neatness of the
penned figures and lines and letters. Loring had used two colors of
India ink in each case, showing the attacking team in black circles
and the defending side in red. Straight lines were straight and curved
lines were firm and graceful. The letters and figures were remarkable,
and for a moment Clif thought that Loring was hoaxing him, that he
was looking at printed diagrams. “Tandem Outside Guard,” he read.
“Forward-Pass from Reverse Play (8),” “Forward-Pass from End Run
Threat,” “Delayed Pass from Kick Formation.”

Clif looked across at Loring admiringly.

“Say, but these are corking! Do you think――I mean――”

“Will they go? Yes, I know they will. Of course a lot of them aren’t
new. I mean by that, Bingham, they were new to me when I doped them
out, but of course other fellows had thought of the same thing, or
something like it. You can’t invent a new football play very often; a
radically new one, I mean. The best you can do is work out some better
way of making an old one. Now and then, though, they change the rules
a bit and you get a new line of thought. This year the forward-pass
offers a chap the best chance for hitting on new stuff. There’s one
play there――just let me see it a minute, will you? Yes, here it is. I’d
like to see that tried some time. It’s a fake run around the short side
with the ball going from fullback to end, who has come around behind,
and then on a forward-pass over the long side to the other end. And
here’s another one that I really think could be worked nicely under the
proper conditions.”

Clif had pulled his chair beside Loring’s. His praise of the diagrams
had been genuine, but his admiration was rather for the skill shown
in their drawing than for their practical value, for the science of
football strategy had never engaged his interest. Loring turned the
sheets forward until he came to the one he sought. “Now, this, you
see, is a scoring play, pure and simple. It depends first of all on a
quarterback who can carry the ball and is fast.”

Clif nodded, leaning over to stare fascinatedly at the red and black
circles and squares, the straight lines and curved lines and dotted
lines, the letters and figures and arrow-heads. He was beginning at
last to translate the symbols into panting, crouching players and
follow in imagination the flight of the ball along its wavy path.
“It’s a quarterback run, isn’t it?” he asked eagerly.

“Yes,” said Loring. “But the ‘kick’ in this play, Bingham, depends on
keeping the ball hidden. Now, say we’re on the fifteen-yard line――”

In the village at that moment Tom emerged from Burger’s drug store
after his second glass of orange-squiz. He hadn’t particularly wanted
that second drink. He hadn’t, for that matter, particularly wanted
the first, but a fellow had to do something. He looked again along
the almost empty sidewalk in the direction of the school, but Clif
still failed to materialize. Tom scowled, dug his hands deeper into
the pockets of his trousers, rattled some loose silver and pennies and
turned for the fourth time to a bored survey of the left-hand window.
Six dozen wrapped bottles of “Buckingham’s Liquid Elixir, the Century’s
Greatest Scientific Discovery” made a pinkly geometrical display in the
background, while in the foreground numerous boxes, alternately covered
and uncovered, of “Tannebaum’s Oil of Amber Soap” added a harmonizing
tone of pale yellow. Tom scowled harder than ever and turned toward the
more varied offer of the second window. But even this soon palled on
fourth acquaintance, and finally he gave it up and set his steps toward
school, murmuring a dejected “Heck!” as he set forth.




                              CHAPTER XII

                                DEFEAT


Monday was an easy day for both First Team and Scrub, but on Tuesday
the hard grind began again. “Cocky” never let a session go by without
trotting his squad over to the tackling dummy, and Clif, for one, had
grown to hate that limp and headless object with an almost passionate
intensity. Perhaps this was largely because his tackling was not of the
best and didn’t seem to improve with practice. Mr. Babcock frequently
told him that he would never become a really good end until he could
make his tackles surer. Secretly, though, Clif considered that he did
as well as Jeff Adams, who had asserted his right to the left end
position, and a heap better than a lot of the others. He wished he
might convince Mr. Babcock of it!

The field was a busy place now, for the third gridiron was in use
by the class teams, and from around the corner of East Hall floated
frantic shouts and commanding bellows and the thud of booted balls.
Practice over there was intensive, for, since there were four squads
and but one gridiron, they worked two teams at a time, limiting that
time to an hour.

On Monday the Scrub was enlarged by the addition of Joe Craigie, a
guard candidate released by Coach Otis. The First was getting its
stride now, and most of the positions were settled on. The impression
that this was to be another winning year was gaining ground daily, for
the team was ahead of the season in development and coming steadily.
Mr. Otis, switching from last year tactics, was building his attack
around Fargo. Last season, playing very modern football indeed, Wyndham
had been beaten; although the defeat was attributable to the renowned
Grosfawk rather than to Wyndham’s offense. A coach must build his game
about his material, and “G. G.’s” principal assets this year were a
powerful fullback who was seldom stopped without some gain and a flashy
halfback, Jensen, who had a positive genius for finding fissures in the
enemy line and making chasms of them. So, while the passing and running
games were not neglected, it was the old, reliable line-bucking style
of play that the Head Coach was teaching the First. And this meant that
the Scrub had to stand some tough onslaughts those days. It was lucky
for the Second that its line held such weighty, non-breakable veterans
as Clem Henning and “Babe” and “Wink” and Al Greene and Jimmy Ames, for
a lighter or less experienced lot of forwards would never have stood
the strain. When “Big Bill” Fargo smashed in, you knew without being
told or reading about it that something had happened!

Mr. Otis had sought to provide a strong, heavy line, sacrificing
something of speed in the effort, and Raiford and Higgs and Quinlan,
early season probabilities, had been put aside in favor of sturdier
men. Billy Desmond seemed sure of right guard position, Carlson was
in center in place of Higgs, and Weldon had ousted Raiford at right
tackle. It was only at the end positions that “G. G.” placed speed
above brawn, and Archer and Drayton were first choices there. Stoddard
still had a perceptible edge on Houston at quarter, while Whitemill and
Sproule were fighting for left half back’s place.

On Thursday the Scrub was instructed to use one forward-pass in every
three plays in order that the First might work up a better defense
before meeting Horner Academy on Saturday. Clif, who had shown fair
ability as a receiver of thrown balls, came through with only an
ensanguined nose, a strained wrist and a few minor abrasions, and
considered himself lucky. He accused Tom of trying to kill him off by
putting him into almost every forward-pass, but he was really very much
tickled. One of the passes gave Clif a seventeen-yard run and led to
the only score made by the Scrub that week. But most of the attempts to
gain by the aerial route failed, for Coach Otis had worked out a very
satisfactory defense and it was difficult for Tom and Sim to find an
eligible and uncovered man to throw to. Although the Scrub was given
the ball many times when she hadn’t earned it, the First held it some
of the time and didn’t have very much trouble in making two touchdowns
and a like number of field-goals. Friday saw another hard session and
then, on Saturday, Nemesis in the shape of some twenty-five husky
youths with blue-and-brown-striped stockings came along and upset
calculations horribly. Horner came from a long way off, but a hard
railway journey had not hurt them a bit, it seemed.

Wyndham scored first, in the second quarter, when, held firmly on
Horner’s nineteen yards, Stoddard kicked a goal from the twenty-eight.
But that was the last of such performances, for after that the game
was all Horner. The Blue-and-Brown took the ball on its forty-two when
the third quarter arrived and rushed it straight down to Wyndham’s
twenty-six, using off-tackle and round the end plays varied with one
forward-pass that was good for eight yards. Wyndham held for two downs
and then succumbed before a tricky play that should have been either a
kick or a pass and was a quick quarterback plunge at center that landed
the ball just short of the required distance. A wedge on the left of
the dark blue line made it first down, and from the fifteen Horner took
the ball over in six plays, battering at Desmond and Weldon until the
right of the Wyndham line finally crumpled and the last charge yielded
four long yards and a touchdown.

“G. G.” replaced Desmond with Smythe and, still later, sent half a
dozen other substitutes dribbling in. But Horner couldn’t be seriously
dented between tackles, and although, as a final desperate enterprise,
“G. G.” sent Sproule in for Whitemill with instructions to round the
ends, Wyndham came no nearer another score than the enemy’s thirty-two
yards, from where, well along in the fourth quarter, “Big Bill” made
a desperate and well-nigh hopeless try for a goal from placement. The
ball came down near the five-yard line. Horner was still not through,
and in the last six minutes of the twelve-minute period, she added
insult to injury by plowing her way from midfield, where she had taken
a short punt, to the seventeen yards and, when stubbornly held there,
shooting a forward toss over the middle of the line for another score.
As a doughty fullback kicked an easy goal after each touchdown the
final humiliating score was 14 to 3.

Well, a team can’t always win, and Wyndham had feared Horner beforehand.
Unfortunately, though, she hadn’t feared her enough. Wyndham’s defense
against the forward-pass, which had worked nicely when opposed to her
Scrub, had failed badly. Horner had tried the air three times and each
time had succeeded. Her style of passing was, however, different from
the Scrub’s, and the First had failed to solve it. Evidently, then,
there was still much to be learned as to protection against the passing
game. Even Coach Otis’s big line of forwards hadn’t gained much glory.
More than one Horner plunge had torn it wide apart, while the enemy’s
persistent attack on Desmond and Weldon had shown conclusively that the
right side needed something at present lacking. Wyndham’s ends had been
boxed time after time, and even “Big Bill,” the pride and boast of the
School, had fallen down badly on the defense. Altogether, then, the
coaches had much to ruminate on that Saturday evening. Especially as
Horner Academy then rated about 60 to Wolcott’s 100!

But other things besides football games and practicings occurred during
that week preceding Wyndham’s first defeat. For instance, there was
a stupendous chess combat between Loring and Tom. That took place on
Wednesday evening. Clif had almost despaired of inducing Tom to visit
Loring. Tom was studiedly indifferent on Sunday and Monday, agreeing
with his chum that it was extremely likely that Loring Deane could
beat him at chess. Tom stated humbly that he really wasn’t much of a
player. Clif contradicted the assertion indignantly, almost spoiling
his conspiracy by declaring that maybe Tom could lick Loring after
all. On Tuesday, having recovered from an attack of jealousy, Tom said
that a fellow who didn’t have much else to do but play chess ought to
be pretty good at it. On Wednesday he capitulated and followed Clif
over to East Hall when supper was over. No one could well help being
attracted to Loring, and Tom forgot his prejudice instantly. Soon they
were seated with the chess-board between them and the game was on.
Clif watched, at first with interest, then, as time passed, merely
for want of other occupation. Wattles was not present. After serving
Loring’s supper――Loring had all his meals in his room――he was free
until half-past nine, at which time he returned to get the boy to bed.
Sometimes Wattles went to the village and attended the moving pictures,
but more frequently he was to be found in the library or reading room
in West Hall. Clif wished he were present. Talking to Wattles would be
far more amusing than watching the interminable game.

When, finally, Loring won, Clif got the impression that the host would
have preferred to lose. Loring was almost apologetic and found numerous
excuses for Tom. Tom, however, was a good loser, and he refused to take
refuge behind the excuses. “Heck,” he said, “you just played better
chess, Deane. Where I made my mistake――”

And then they played the whole thing all over again, and had scarcely
more than finished when the gong warned of study hour!

The next evening Tom hurried through his supper and was almost
impatient with Clif because the latter, in spite of many honorable
wounds received in battle that afternoon, was hungry and insisted on
satisfying his appetite. When they got to Loring’s room that youth
was still eating, and Tom had to wait a good ten minutes while Loring
finished and Wattles removed the tray and the small table was placed
close to Loring’s chair. Then another battle began, and Clif selected
one of the books on football and fairly turned his back on the game.
This time, though, the contest was soon over, for Loring made a
fatal mistake soon after the start. As there was scarcely time for
another, the chessmen were put away, Clif returned the book he had
been reading to the shelf and they talked. Presently Tom asked to see
the collection of football diagrams of which Clif had told him and the
rest of the time was spent in discussing them. Tom was loud in his
praise of them, but he thought some of them not workable, and that led
to a three-cornered discussion during which the chess-board was again
produced and several plays were rehearsed. Tom proved his contention
with regard to one of them and Loring cheerfully crumpled a sheet of
paper up and tossed it into the waste-basket. Going back to West, Tom
confided to his companion that Loring Deane knew a lot of football and
that it was a plaguey shame he couldn’t get out and play like other
fellows.

By the last of that week going over to Loring’s after supper had become
a habit with Clif and Tom, and by Saturday evening the intimacy had
reached the point where the chums were calling Loring by his first name
and Loring was saying “Tom” and “Clif” quite naturally. Discussion of
the First Team’s defeat by Horner delayed the chess game that evening,
to Clif’s delight, and the subject was well thrashed out between them
before the board was set out on the little table. In an argument
between Tom and Loring on the subject of Stoddard’s choice of plays,
Loring, in Clif’s opinion, won conclusively.

“Well, maybe he made mistakes,” Tom conceded at last, “but he’s better
than Houston, isn’t he?”

“I think so,” answered Loring, “but neither of them is my idea of a
corking quarter. But then, I’m not keen on their style, anyway.”

“How do you mean, Loring?” Clif asked.

“I mean that if I were a football coach I wouldn’t ask my quarterback
to carry the ball much. Football’s a lot like war, Clif. The coach
is the commander-in-chief who lays out the plan of the battle. The
quarterback is the general who carries out his orders. But the coach
can’t plan in detail because there’s no way to know beforehand what
situations will arise. That’s where the quarter is called on for
generalship. There’s no chance to confer with the coach. He’s got to
size up each situation as it arrives and decide what to do. It’s up to
him to move his forces so as to win. I’ve never played quarterback,
but I think I know pretty well what a quarter’s up against. He’s got
to consider a lot of things, such as the situation of the ball in
regard to the goals and the side lines, the number of the down, the
distance to be gained, the strength and weakness of the enemy, the
ability and condition of his backs, a dozen more things. And he’s got
to reach a decision in mighty short time usually. Well, now I think
all that’s quite enough to saddle one fellow with when his side is on
the offensive. He’s got enough to do without being called on to carry
the ball, and if he was my quarter he wouldn’t be asked to get into
the interference too often. If he could run the team I wouldn’t care
whether he ever gained a foot of ground himself. Just knowing what
plays to call and calling them correctly and keeping his team fighting
every minute――why, I’d forgive him even if he wasn’t a wonder on
defense. He could fumble a punt now and then and I’d still call him a
corking quarter!”

“Yes, that’s so,” said Tom. “Still, lots of fellows can run the team
and carry the ball, too. Some of the finest quarterbacks have been
all-around men.”

“I know, but they aren’t so numerous, Tom. The average fellow,
especially if he is prep school age, can’t do a lot of things at once
and do them all well. Any quarter, I don’t care who he is, will be of
more value to his team if he just has to run it and isn’t expected to
carry the ball himself.”

“Well, I don’t know,” said Tom doubtfully. “If he’s a cracker-jack
runner and hard to stop――”

“Make him a halfback then and find another quarter,” said Loring.

“Yes, but he might have ability to run the team, too,” objected Tom.
“No, I don’t believe I agree with you, Loring. I’ve seen some mighty
good quarters who could do both things.”

“I’m not saying there haven’t been some or won’t be more,” replied
Loring pleasantly. “But they’re the exceptions. A fellow only has one
brain and it will hold only so much. When he tries to get too much into
it he crowds it. If he has too much on his mind he’s bound to trip
up now and then, and now and then is far too often. To-day Stoddard
wouldn’t have made three or four glaring mistakes in judgment if he’d
had only the running of the team to think about. I’ve never played the
game, Tom, but you can’t make me believe that a fellow, the average
fellow, anyhow, can take the ball, run thirty yards with it, dodging
three or four tacklers, be thrown hard and sat on and then get up with
a clear head and know almost instantly what the next play ought to be!”

“He surely can’t,” agreed Clif. “I think you’re dead right, Loring.”

“Heck, might as well let the quarter sit on the bench alongside the
coach, then,” grumbled Tom. “Nothing to do but call his signals!”

“Why not do away with the quarter entirely?” asked Loring, laughing.
“Let the coach run the team from the side-line by radio!”

“Fine,” applauded Clif. “Then, if he lost his game, he could blame it
on static!”

“Well, we’ve got a quarter who knows both branches of his trade pretty
well,” said Clif. “Sim’s a mighty fine player, I think.”

“That’s Jackson?” asked Loring. “He’s the dark-haired chap, isn’t he?
Well, have you ever noticed how seldom he takes the ball himself?”

Tom blinked. “I guess we haven’t got many plays for quarterback,” he
answered. Then he caught an amused twinkle in Loring’s eyes. “Oh, come
on and let’s play,” he laughed.




                             CHAPTER XIII

                         THE CONSULTING COACH


Clif’s father was to have visited him Sunday, but the morning brought
a telegram stating that a sudden journey to Boston necessitated a
postponement of the Freeburg trip to the following Sunday. Clif’s
disappointment was not lasting. In the afternoon he and Tom and Loring
went for a walk. That is, he and Tom walked and took turns pushing
Loring’s chair, long since mended by the local carpenter. Wattles was
left behind, delighted by the prospect of two hours of browsing in the
school library but uneasy at intrusting his charge to the two boys.

The day was fair and, for the latter part of October in that region,
quite warm. Along Oak Street many of the residents were on their
porches, and the sight of the boy in the wheel chair created much
interest and curiosity. Clif was conscious of the craning necks and
low-voiced comments, but Loring seemed not to be aware of them.
Perhaps, Clif thought, you got used to that sort of thing after a
while. They went through the village and then westward and came to a
halt at last beside the little river where the end of the old covered
bridge offered a sheltered, sunny nook. Clif and Tom climbed to the
top of a fence. Loring, supplied with a willow wand at his request,
trimmed it with his knife and whittled contentedly while conversation
roamed from one subject to another. They were on a little-traveled road
and the only vehicle to rattle across the bridge during their sojourn
was an old buggy drawn by a fat gray horse and occupied by a roly-poly
old man who gave them a cheerful “Afternoon, boys,” and painstakingly
forbore to stare at Loring. Loring’s gaze followed the retreating
figure and he smiled.

“He wanted so much to take a good look, too,” said Loring. “Nice old
codger. I almost wanted to tell him I didn’t mind.”

“I guess you’re pretty used to it,” Tom mused. “Say, how long have you
been this way?”

Clif looked startled, but Loring only smiled as he answered: “Sixteen
years and seven months, Tom.”

“Six――you mean _always_?”

“Ever since I was born.”

“Gosh! Can’t they do anything? What’s it like?”

Clif thought the questions in rather poor taste and looked apologetic
on his friend’s behalf, but Loring didn’t appear to mind. “They haven’t
done much yet,” he answered. “I’ve been treated by a lot of doctors,
here and abroad, but nothing much has come of it. My leg bones don’t
pick out the right food to grow on, it seems. They’re too fond of lime.
Calcification the doctors call it. That and a lot of other things.
Usually each one has his own pet name for it. Anyway, there’s too much
chalk in those bones down there, and if I ever got mad with you, Tom,
and kicked you, you’d have the laugh on me because I’d break my leg.
They’re so brittle they’re no use at all as legs. Sometimes I think
it would be better to get rid of them and save the price of shoes and
stockings, but no one else seems to. The doctor father is supporting
now makes believe I’ll be able to use the silly things some day; says
that as I get older the bone structure will get more sense. I don’t
know, though.”

“But don’t you do anything for it?” asked Clif.

“Oh, yes, I’m on a funny diet, for one thing. You’d be surprised,
fellows, to know what perfectly innocent looking things contain lime!
And this doctor’s working on the theory that if I don’t give the bones
enough lime to suit them they’ll get discouraged and use something
else. Then poor old Wattles has to take me to walk every morning and
night.”

“Take you to walk!” exclaimed Tom incredulously.

“That’s what he calls it,” laughed Loring. “We’re doing an eighth of
a mile now twice a day; a two-twenty-yard dash, you know! You see,
they won’t let me use my legs myself, so Wattles does it for me. He
massages the pesky things and works all the joints――as carefully as if
they were made of glass――and has a jolly good time of it. Wattles is
really a brick. He had to put in a week or more at the hospital and
take a course of instruction before he could get the job, and I believe
he honestly thinks now that he’s an authority on bone diseases. He’s
a conscientious chap, too, and if the house caught on fire while he
was ‘exercising’ me I’ll bet he wouldn’t get out until I’d had my full
thirty minutes!”

“But couldn’t you use crutches?” asked Tom.

“Yes, but they won’t let me do it. Too much chance of an accident, they
say. I’m not even allowed to cross my legs! Not that I’m at all sure
I could do it, for it’s so long since I tried that I honestly believe
I’ve forgotten how.” He turned to smile at Clif. “That was a pretty
close call the other day, you know. I dare say that if that car had
dumped me out of the chair Wattles would have had to sweep my legs up
into a dustpan!”

“What was that?” demanded Tom. “I didn’t hear about it.”

“Didn’t Clif tell you?” asked Loring. Then he laughed. “Sorry, Clif. I
thought he knew.”

“He does know. That is, I told him all he needed to know,” muttered
Clif.

“You never did! Whatever it is, you didn’t say a word about it.”

“Didn’t I tell you about meeting Loring in the village last Sunday?
Well, then!”

“Sure, but you didn’t say anything about Loring being dumped out of his
chair!”

“He wasn’t dumped out of his chair. All that happened――”

“Better let me tell it,” said Loring.

“Go ahead,” answered Clif. “There’s nothing to tell, anyway. You were
coming across the street――”

“Shut up!” Tom commanded sternly. “No one wants to hear from you. Go
ahead, Loring.”

So Loring went ahead and gave a perfectly truthful and not at all
sensational account of the affair, and Tom viewed Clif accusingly
during the narrative and, when it was finished, exclaimed disgustedly:
“Of all the tight mouthed, secretive vipers! Loring, I’ve watched over
that guy ever since he came here. I was the first one to befriend him.
Without me, he――he wouldn’t be anywhere to-day. And look at the way he
repays me! Goes out and makes a silly hero of himself saving people
from being trampled underfoot by rampageous automobiles and never says
a word about it! And he calls that friendship, I suppose!”

“You make me tired, both of you,” grumbled Clif. “There wasn’t much
danger, anyway, and all I did was give a yank to the chair. The fellow
in the car would have missed him even if I hadn’t touched it. And if
you go and tell this to any one else, Tom, I’ll make you wish you
hadn’t!”

“Oh, shut up,” said Tom good-naturedly. “You might have known I
wouldn’t spill it, Clif. Next time you come right home, like a good
little boy, and tell daddy all about it.”

“There won’t be any next time,” answered Clif emphatically.

“Not with me,” chuckled Loring. “Wattles will never give me another
chance to congest traffic. The poor chap had nightmares so badly that
night that I had to wake him up twice!”

“It’s a wonder he let you go without him to-day,” marveled Clif.

“I was surprised myself,” agreed Loring. “I more than half expected to
find him tagging along behind, keeping a watchful eye on me. You don’t
happen to see a black derby sticking up behind a bush anywhere, do you?”

Going back, Tom, trundling the chair, broke a silence of several
minutes with: “Look here, Loring, I wish you’d do something for me. I
mean for us, for the Scrub Team.”

“I will if I can. What is it?”

“Well, you’ve been looking on at practice and scrimmage almost every
day, and you know a lot about football and how it ought to be played,
and I’ve been thinking that a fellow on the side-line sees a good deal
that gets by those on the field.”

“Well――”

“Now what I’d like you to do is this. You watch how things go; watch
the fellows play; size up the whole performance, you know, and then
you tell me afterwards what’s wrong. Of course the Scrub’s just the
Scrub, but I’m captain of it and I’d like to see the old outfit make a
good showing. You’ve got some pretty good ideas about the game, Loring,
and I guess if you sort of kept an eye on us and then we had a talk
afterwards, why――”

“That’s the most sensible remark you ever got off,” said Clif. “I call
that a corking good idea!”

“I’ll be glad to try,” said Loring. “I’d like to immensely, fellows,
but, after all, my football’s just what you might call theory, and it
seems rather cheeky for a chap who has never played a lick to――to set
up as a critic!”

“No, it doesn’t,” answered Tom firmly. “Critics are always like that.
The good ones, I mean. I don’t have to be a baker to know when a pie is
punk! You just watch us play, Loring, and see where we fall down. I’m
not throwing off on ‘Cocky.’ He’s a dandy coach. But he isn’t on the
outside looking in, and he’s got a lot of stuff to think about all at
once. Things might easily get by him――little things especially――just
because he’s right on top of the play. Then there’s strategy, too.
There’s a whole lot in that, Loring, and you’ve sort of studied that
end of it. So, if it wouldn’t be too much of a bother, I wish you’d
help us out, Loring.”

“Of course I will! Why, it’ll be a lot of fun for me, Tom. Almost like
playing football myself!”

“Done! Here, you push awhile, you lazy beggar!”

“Lazy yourself,” answered Clif as he took the other’s place. “I should
think, though, you’d be glad to keep the job, Tom. It isn’t every day
you get the chance to be chauffeur to the consulting coach!”

After they had consigned Loring to the care of a relieved Wattles and
were returning to West, Clif said: “How did you happen to think of that
scheme, Tom? I’ll bet he can give us some mighty good tips, eh?”

“Oh, well; it can’t do us any harm, I guess.”

“Any harm?”

Tom turned on his companion a look of mild perplexity. “For goodness’
sake, Clif,” he replied, “you don’t suppose I really meant all that
guff!”

“What did you say it for, then?” asked Clif indignantly.

“Because,” Tom answered equably, “I wanted to give the poor chap a
little more interest in life. Didn’t you see how pleased he was? Why,
as he said, it will be almost like playing the game himself. I like
that chap, old son, and I want to do anything I can to――to――”

“Oh, you do? Then why try to make a fool of him? Don’t you suppose he
will find out quick enough that you don’t really want his advice?”

“No, why should he? And I haven’t said I didn’t want his advice. Of
course I want it if it’s any good. I just don’t suppose it will be,
that’s all. The big thing is to give him a better time here, don’t you
see?”

“Yes,” answered Clif dubiously, “but, just the same, it seems sort of
mean to fool him, Tom.”

“I’m not fooling him until he finds it out,” replied the other
philosophically, “and he never will find it out unless you tell him.”

“I’d be likely to,” jeered Clif.

“Exactly. So that’s that. See you at supper, old timer.”

Coach Otis made several shifts in the First Team on Monday and it was
late when the Scrub was called over. During one fifteen-minute session
the First scored two touchdowns, Whitemill making the first on a long
run from midfield and Fargo going over for the second from the Scrub’s
seven-yards. Tom’s team was on the defensive most of the time and, if
truth must be told, played rather raggedly. On the First, Billy Desmond
was displaced by Quinlan, and Couch and Williams held the ends. The
First, nettled by Saturday’s defeat, played savage ball. Jimmy Ames, in
tackling Jensen soon after the trouble started, sustained a bad wrench
of his left knee and was out for the day and for many more days to
follow. Clem Henning retired early, too, after some zealous First Team
man had put his knee into him, but Clem’s injury was only temporary.
On the whole, the Scrub got pretty well battered up during that brief
session, and minor injuries were numerous.

That afternoon Loring watched the Scrub during its practice and then
followed it across to the First Team field, and after supper, when Clif
and Tom dropped in on him he was well primed with criticism. But the
faults Loring had discovered were already known to coach and captain,
and while Tom treated Loring’s disclosures with the utmost respect Clif
knew quite well that he was not taking them seriously. Loring pointed
out that several of the Scrub linemen were slow in starting, that
“Wink” Coles played too high, that Stiles had a bad habit of slowing
up before reaching the line and that Clif Bingham had missed two
tackles! Loring also criticized Jackson for attempting a forward-pass
on fourth down on his own thirty-eight yards, which attempt resulted
in an interception by the First and brought about the latter’s second
touchdown. Tom declared that he was glad to get the tips and that he
would pass them on to “Cocky.”

“Of course some of it won’t be news to him, though. He’s been trying to
speed up the forwards right along, for instance; and that stuff about
Clif is old, too. He does miss too many tackles, and that’s no joke.”

“I don’t see why, either,” Clif complained. “I try hard enough.”

“I thought to-day that you tried _too_ hard,” said Loring. “That
time you tried for Whitemill, Clif, you weren’t near enough when you
grabbed, and you got only one hand on him. It’s possible that you’re
too anxious, isn’t it? Hadn’t you better try getting closer to your man
before tackling?”

“Maybe that’s it,” said Clif, glumly. “There’s something wrong. ‘Cocky’
has told me all along that I’m a punk tackler, and I guess I am.”

“Oh, you’re not as bad as that,” said Tom. “There are others!”

“Of course I didn’t think that I was telling you news,” said Loring.
“You asked me to tell you what I saw, Tom, and that’s what I’ve done. I
still say that it’s cheeky of me to set up as a football authority and
critic, you know!”

“I don’t see it,” Tom answered. “You certainly got the dope on us
to-day, didn’t you? You keep up the good work, old son. Unless we do a
heap better than we did to-day we’re going to need all the help we can
get!”




                              CHAPTER XIV

                          THE FIGHTING SCRUB


Tuesday found the Fighting Scrub putting up a better defense, even
though McMurtry, in Ames’s place, proved a weak point in the line.
Later Joe Craigie, a substitute guard, ousted McMurtry and the left
side of the Scrub line got back to normal. In the first period of the
practice game “Big Bill” banged through for a touchdown and Stoddard
kicked the goal, while the best the Scrub could do was repeatedly kick
out of danger. In the second go, however, with Fargo out of it and
“Swede” Hanbury in his position, the Scrub not only held the enemy
scoreless but earned two points when Houston, at quarter, touched the
ball down for a safety rather than have a touchdown scored. The Scrub
put up a hard fight toward the end and Captain Tom had the ball on the
adversary’s twelve yards when the whistle blew.

On Wednesday it became known that Quinlan, of the First, was in trouble
at the Office and might not get reinstated in time to do much more
playing. Quinlan was only a second-string guard, but he was a good man
and his loss was no light matter. “G. G.” reached out and grabbed Clem
Henning away from the Scrub, and the wails of that aggregation were
loud and heart-rending. As Tom pointed out, and as most of the others
acknowledged, it was luck for Clem, and for his sake they were glad
enough, but his loss left a gaping hole in the Scrub line that Joe
Craigie couldn’t wholly fill. After two days of experimenting, Coach
Babcock put Joe back at left tackle and gave the right guard position
to Howlett. Howlett was light, but he had plenty of fight, and in time
he learned his duties very well. But during the rest of that week the
disrupted Scrub took some fine wallopings from the First and got but
one score. That single bit of glory belonged about evenly to Clif
and Johnny Thayer. It was Clif who pulled down Jackson’s long heave
across the left of the line and ran it through a thickly populated
alien territory to the four yards where he was tackled from behind by
Duval. If Clif was still weak at making tackles he was certainly strong
at avoiding them, for no fewer than four of the First at one time or
another laid hands on him. Clif had a way of spinning out of delaying
clutches that was very pretty indeed! From the four yards, Johnny
Thayer, at fullback, took the ball across in one straight plunge on
Cotter. Sim Jackson fumbled the pass and there was no goal.

Clif and Johnny were metaphorically presented with the Key of the
City by their grateful team mates on Friday night. That score had
been sorely needed to prop up the Scrub’s declining self-respect, and
so those who had provided it were momentary heroes. Tom didn’t stop
lavishing praise on Clif all the evening, and he was ably abetted by
Loring. Tom was inclined to lose track of the fact that the First Team
was in all ways a superior organization and to lay every detail to the
Scrub’s shortcomings rather than to the adversary’s fuller knowledge
and better playing. It was hard to make him see why the Scrub didn’t
have an even chance at every game. Tom was making a very good captain,
although, as frequently happens, being captain had slowed up his
progress as a player. Not that Tom wasn’t still holding down the left
halfback position in good shape, for he was. He was a more certain
gainer through the line than Lou Stiles, was a better punter than any
one on the First except “Big Bill” Fargo and could get a forward-pass
off in fine style. It was just that his anxiety to have the Scrub a
great team caused him to give more thought to its development than
to the individual duties of Tom Kemble, with the result that Tom’s
progress was not quite keeping up with that of the others. Tom was far
from realizing this, although Mr. Babcock, who played no favorites, was
after Tom a good deal during practice. Doubtless if Tom hadn’t had so
many things on his mind it would have dawned on him that his playing
wasn’t meeting with “Cocky’s” entire approval.

Clif encountered Wattles in the corridor on his way back from supper
that Wednesday evening. Wattles was carrying Loring’s tray to the
dining room. Clif said, “Hello, Wattles,” and would have passed, but
Wattles would have speech with him. “Mister Bingham,” said Wattles
earnestly, “may I take the liberty of complimenting you, sir, on that
remarkable run you made this afternoon? Really, sir, it was a most
stirring performance!”

“Think so, Wattles?” laughed Clif. “Well, you’re likely to see much
better stuff than that if you stick around.”

Wattles shook his head, apparently incredulous. “It doesn’t seem
possible, sir. The way you evaded those young gentlemen of the opposing
side was wonderful. What I call a most clever performance, sir, a
really bang-up bit of playing, sir!”

“Why, thanks, Wattles, that’s very nice of you. Getting to like our
style of football better, eh?”

“I’m beginning to understand it, Mr. Bingham, and I don’t hesitate to
say that, barring what looks to me like too heavy a stress on what I
may call the slugging features, it is a more exciting game than we
play, sir.”

“But look here, Wattles, we don’t slug!”

“No, sir? Oh, very possibly, very possibly. What I alluded to is the
part where you face each other, Mr. Bingham, and then――er――mix it up!
But perhaps Mister Loring has misled me. I understood from him that
using the fists was permissible, quite the usual thing. I have the
wrong――er――dope, sir?”

“You certainly have, Wattles!” Clif laughed. “Loring’s been ‘having’
you, as you’d say!”

“Very likely, sir,” sighed Wattles. “Thank you.”

Cupples Institute, Wyndham’s opponent the next afternoon, had been
defeated by Wolcott a fortnight before, 19 to 7. To those who delighted
in comparative scores to-day’s contest was of much interest. The Dark
Blue was expected to win, but by a close score, and whether that score
would better 19 to 7 was problematical. However, Cupples didn’t show
as strong as expected. Wyndham outpunted her all through the game and
outrushed her during two periods. Fargo went over for Wyndham’s first
score four minutes after the kick-off and Stoddard kicked goal. Again,
in the second, Fargo added another touchdown, and again Stoddard did
his part. The half ended: Wyndham 14, Cupples 0.

With Ogden replacing Jensen and two second-string men relieving Fargo
by turns in the fourth period, the Dark Blue was less assertive.
There were two long runs and some decent gains through the Cupples
line around midfield, but the best Wyndham could do in either of the
remaining quarters was to add two field-goals to her score.

Wyndham was highly pleased with the result of that afternoon’s
performance since, any way you looked at it, 20 to 0 was eight points
better than Wolcott’s score of 19 to 7. There was also a pleasant
conviction that, had she wanted to, Wyndham could have done even
better. The only fly in the ointment came to light the next day when
a perusal of the morning papers revealed the fact that Wolcott had
defeated Toll’s Academy 26 to 9.

Toll’s was Wyndham’s next opponent, and had been counted on to give
the Dark Blue a lot of trouble. The New York team had gone through five
contests without having her goal-line crossed and it had been expected
that she would hold Wolcott to a very meager score. Indeed, there were
plenty at Wyndham who had, no later than yesterday, predicted for
Wolcott nothing better than a tie game. Tom refused to believe his
own paper and was only convinced of the correctness of the score when
Clif’s journal told the same story. In the light of that result it was
necessary to either revise their former opinion of Toll’s or to credit
Wolcott with being about fifty per cent better than they had considered
her. Tom’s well-known capacity for pessimism helped him make out a very
good case in favor of the latter alternative.

“If Wolcott can make four touchdowns on Toll’s she can trim us, Clif,”
he declared gloomily.

“But she didn’t. She made three touchdowns and a field-goal. Can’t you
read?”

“Well, three, then. It makes no difference. Say, I’ll bet Toll’s will
hand us an awful wallop next Saturday!”

“How do you get that way?” asked Clif indignantly. “If we aren’t as
good as Wolcott this minute I’ll――I’ll treat! Look at yesterday’s game.”

“Sure, but we’re playing Toll’s on her own field, and you know that
makes a big difference. Wolcott played her at home, with all the
cheering her own way. Say, it doesn’t say a word about that boy wonder
of theirs, Goshawk, or whatever his name is. According to this, he
didn’t score a point. He was in the line-up, though; played right end.”

“Probably Wolcott didn’t pull many forward-passes,” said Clif. “Guess
she didn’t have to. Maybe she thought we’d have some scouts there. Say,
I wonder why ‘G. G.’ didn’t go over, or send some one.”

“Next week,” answered Tom. “He’d rather get his dope fresh. That’s what
I heard, anyway.”

After church Clif’s father appeared in the blue car and there was
another gorgeous feed at the Inn. This time Tom was the only guest,
for Walter was taking dinner with friends in the village. The weather
was not at all kind, and the ride in the afternoon was short, and Mr.
Bingham’s brief visit came to an end well before darkness had set in.
When he said good-by and was speeding off down the drive, the red
tail-light gleaming between the trees, Clif had a momentary qualm of
something very like homesickness. But it didn’t survive the journey
up to Number 34, where Tom and Billy Desmond, the latter stretched
luxuriously between the protuberances of his beloved couch, were
wrangling joyously over the relative merits of the Princeton and Yale
teams. Besides, Clif recalled, his father had promised faithfully to
come up for the Wolcott game, and that was but three weeks away. He
was to make an early start from Providence on Saturday morning, get
to Freeburg by noon and then take Clif and Tom and probably a couple
of other fellows over to Cotterville in time for the big event. Clif
got over his brief depression as he reached Number 34, and, throwing
himself on Tom’s bed, remarked maliciously that, as for Yale or
Princeton, there was only one real football team doing business that
fall. “Listen, you two. Cornell could lick either of them without
getting really warmed up well!”

Forgetting their previous differences, Tom and Billy united in a
common cause and spent the succeeding ten minutes telling Clif what an
ignoramus he was.

On Monday, facing a patched-up First Team, the Fighting Scrub dug its
claws deep and gouged and tore its way to a one-score victory. There
was no luck about it, either. It was no fluke win. Scrub just took
the ball away from a somewhat dreamy First near midfield and hammered
and thrust its way to the six yards. Johnny Thayer sustained facial
abrasions that made him look like an utter stranger to his companions,
Lou Stiles delayed proceedings while they pumped air back into him, and
Tom walked with a pronounced limp for the rest of the day, but between
them they landed the ball on the six yards. Coach Otis, pursuing his
charges with stinging comments and much excellent advice, wore a
somewhat dazed expression by then. Sportingly, however, he refrained
from strengthening his team with even one of the eager aspirants who
dragged their blankets along the side-line.

“Watch the ball, First!” he snapped. “Hold them now! Higgs, get down,
man! Close up there, Smythe, and stop this play! Throw them back,
First!”

“Let’s have it!” shouted Sim hoarsely. “Smear ’em, Scrub! Let’s have
this score!”

“Get into it, Scrub! Fight!” panted Tom. “Smash ’em up! You can do it!
Show ’em who you are! Come on, you Fighting Scrub!”

“Third down,” called Manager Macon, refereeing, “and about four to go!”
Then he blew his whistle.

The lines swayed, First thrust forward desperately, Sim, doubled over
the ball, turned his back to the mêlée as Tom plunged past. Then Johnny
Thayer reached for the pigskin, wrapped his long arms about it and
crashed into the faltering Tom. Confusion, grunts, smothered words,
the grinding and rasping of canvas against canvas, and then a sudden
forward movement of the right of the line that as suddenly stopped and
the shrill blast of the whistle. Macon dived into the pile and the
confusion became order.

“Not over! About a foot to go, Scrub! Fourth down!”

The Scrub yelled its triumph, the First snarled back, the coaches
hurled commands and Sim gave his signals again. What had yielded eleven
feet was surely good for one, and Johnny, leading the tandem, the ball
tightly hugged, dashed again at the same point and, as he struck the
line, thrust the trampled turf away from him and went up and forward
over the shoulders of the enemy and, ere the tide set backward, held
the ball for an instant well past the last white streak!

First trotted, walked or limped back to the gymnasium a few minutes
later with, for the time, nothing further to ask of life. Tom, smiting
Johnny between his broad shoulders, asked solicitously yet joyously:
“How’re you feeling, old son?” And Johnny, grinning painfully with
swollen lips, croaked: “Like a two-year-old, Tom! Say, didn’t we give
’em fits?”

“Fits? We trampled on ’em, Johnny, we trampled on ’em! The Fighting
Scrub, that’s us, boy!”




                              CHAPTER XV

                           TOM’S LUCK TURNS


The discouraging thing about beating the First was that the First
wouldn’t stay beaten. If you scored on it one day it came back the
following day and tried to see just how overbearing it could be. Or if
you beat it on Monday, say, it spent the rest of the week rubbing your
face in the dirt, until you almost wished you hadn’t been so rash. So
the Scrub’s hour of triumph was brief. On Tuesday the enemy, with all
its best talent present, took a long, craving look at the Scrub and
proceeded to devour it. Three scores, two touchdowns and a field-goal
resulted from the first period, by the end of which the Scrub was
somewhat demoralized although still fighting. During the five minutes
of intermission Mr. Babcock managed to restore his charges to a fair
condition of usefulness. What no one could understand was why, when the
Scrub had the ball, the First got the jump every time and upset every
play before it reached the line. This had happened with such monotony
that the most reasonable explanation seemed to be that the First had
somehow since yesterday become endowed with clairvoyant powers that
enabled it to know beforehand what the opponent meant to do. That the
First had learned the Scrub signals had occurred to the latter, only
to be promptly rejected. Neither Coach Otis nor Captain Lothrop would
profit by such an advantage. Yet, merely to make a certainty more sure,
or, perhaps, because no other remedy suggested itself, the signals,
already changed when Clem Henning had joined the enemy forces, had been
switched again since play had started. So that couldn’t be it.

Yet something was wrong. The Scrub wasn’t playing any slower than
usual; in fact, both line and backfield were almost beating the ball;
and yet to-day the only safe play for the Scrub was a punt, and even
one of those had been nearly blocked! “Cocky” puzzled and wracked his
brain without finding the solution, and the Scrub went back to the
massacre still perplexed and irritated. Yet the second scrimmage period
wasn’t so bad, for there was only one more score by the First, and the
Scrub made four first downs and got within twenty yards of the enemy’s
goal. Nevertheless it was a chastened and somewhat dazed squad which
made its weary way back to the gymnasium in the early dusk. Perhaps
the defeated army after Waterloo felt about the way the Scrub did.
Yesterday they had been, to-day they were not. And no one was able to
say why!

No one in the Scrub, that is. Almost any member of the First Team
could have explained the mystery very promptly had he chose. But he
didn’t choose. The First merely looked superior and a little bit
contemptuous; and it took two Firsts and three Scrubs to separate
Al Greene and “Swede” Hanbury in the shower room after “Swede” had
made what sounded like a perfectly innocent observation regarding the
afternoon’s proceedings. Even so the peacemakers didn’t intervene in
time to prevent bloodshed, for Al was sniffing through an ensanguined
nose as he was led protestingly away and “Swede” was working his jaws
experimentally and prodding the left side of his chin with an inquiring
finger.

Beside the First Team members, however, the secret of the Scrub’s
overthrow was known to one other at least. Loring, seated in his chair
beyond the third turn of the running track, attended by the faithful
Wattles, had used his eyes and his book-learned knowledge of football
to advantage, and so, after supper, when Tom did not appear promptly at
the room on the first floor of East, Wattles was sent in search of him.
As Tom was in Mr. Babcock’s study just then, Wattles failed to find
him. Clif, encountered by Wattles in a corridor, was of no assistance,
for Clif had been searching for Tom himself. But Clif agreed to deliver
the message when the missing one was found, and Wattles returned
to report failure. Clif didn’t find an opportunity to deliver that
message, however, until he ran into Tom on the way to assembly hall,
and so it wasn’t until after study hour that the two reached Loring’s
room. Tom had done very little studying, for the fact that Loring had
sent for him had plunged him into a sea of conjecture. It might just be
that Loring could throw light on the engrossing mystery. The chap was
certainly sharp! Already he had offered two or three suggestions that,
passed on to Coach Babcock, had been adopted to the betterment of the
Scrub. Tom had acknowledged to Clif no later than Saturday that Loring
was really being of use!

“Say,” demanded Tom anxiously when Clif had closed the door behind
them, “what’s on your mind, Loring?”

“What’s on yours?” asked Loring smilingly.

Tom groaned. “Not a thing in the world, old son! Nothing but the
trifling recollection of having been licked 23 to 0 this afternoon.
Come on! Spill it! I know you’ve got some sort of dope.”

“Well, I know one reason why you got beaten so badly, Tom.”

“What is it?”

“First jumped you every time.”

“O Sacred Ibis of the River Nile!” wailed Tom. “Is that the best you
can do? Listen, Loring. Strange as it may sound to you, quite a few of
us guessed that about five hours ago!”

“And did you also guess why?” asked Loring sweetly.

“We guessed, yes, but they were rotten guesses. Do _you_ know?”

“I think I do. The answer is ‘Jackson.’”

“Sim? How do you mean?” Tom sat up straight and opened his eyes widely.

“Didn’t you notice that after the first few minutes of the second
period you fellows began to make your plays go?”

“Yes, they certainly went better in the second show.”

“And after Duval went in at quarter for Jackson?”

“By Jove, that’s so! But what――how――”

“Tom, if the other fellow tells you a second beforehand when the ball’s
going into play isn’t that a bit of a help to you? Doesn’t it allow you
to beat the ball a bit?”

“You mean that Sim gave the play away? I mean――”

“Yes. Remember that First was penalized twice for off-side? Well, it
ought to have been penalized half a dozen more times. It would have
been if I’d been refereeing. Those fellows watched Jackson and started
before the ball every time you had it. By the time the runner got the
ball there was no chance for him. Two or three times――”

“But, great Scott, what did Jackson do? I didn’t see anything wrong,
Loring.”

“You were too close, Tom. I wish I had the use of my legs so I could
show you. Clif, you be Jackson for a minute, like a good chap. All
right. Give your signals――wait, you’re turning this way now, bending
down. That’s it. ‘Signals!’ Now then, you turn toward the center.
You’ve had your left hand, or your right, maybe, on the center’s back
while you’ve been giving the signal, but now you drop it and hold your
hands for the ball. Act it out that way, please.”

“I’ll try,” laughed Clif. “Signals! Twenty-three, forty-three,
seventeen! Twenty-three, forty-three――” He dropped his right hand from
an imaginary back and――

“See it?” exclaimed Loring.

Tom shook his head in puzzlement as Clif straightened up again. “Why,
his shoulder, man!” said Loring impatiently. “First it’s way up like
this where half the First Team’s linemen can see it. Then it disappears
and after you’ve counted two the ball is snapped. That’s as regular
as――as――why, it never fails! I timed it half a dozen times, Tom. Down
went Jackson’s shoulder and from three-quarters to a second afterwards
Ridgway snapped. Some one found that out and spread it. Now the First
Team forwards watch Jackson’s shoulder instead of the ball or the men
in front of them and when it ducks they charge. Sometimes they were
past the line before the ball was in Jackson’s hands. If there had been
a linesman he would have penalized First six or eight times; almost
every time you chaps had the ball in the first half; but a referee or
an umpire can’t see that sort of thing from where he stands. When Duval
went in you began to make your plays good because the First wasn’t
being tipped off when to start.”

“Heck!” murmured Tom. “So that was it! A simple little thing like that!
My sainted Aunt Jerusha! And no one saw it!”

“I don’t see what your blamed old aunt’s got to do with it,” objected
Clif disgustedly. “I’ve said all along, and so has Loring, that we
ought to cut out passing to the quarter except when――”

“What’s the difference?” demanded Tom. “Sim would do the same thing
if the pass was direct to the runner. He’s got to learn to keep his
shoulder out of sight. Either that or quit! Say, I’ve known backs who
gave the play away by shifting or moving their feet or something, but
this is the first time I ever heard of a quarter giving the other team
a starting signal! Heck, wouldn’t that jar you?”

“Well, I’m glad we know what’s wrong,” said Clif thankfully.
“To-morrow――”

“To-morrow! Say, I’ve got to see ‘Cocky’!” Tom jumped for the door.
“Loring, you win the spun glass crow-bar, old son! See you later!”

Then the door slammed.

Three minutes later Tom was enlightening a surprised, relieved and
somewhat chagrined “Cocky.” But after several minutes of explanations
and questions and comments the coach suddenly looked puzzled. “But look
here, Kemble. An hour ago you didn’t know any more than I did. How does
it happen you come along now and――”

“Loring Deane,” said Tom. “Let me tell you about him, sir.”

So Tom told, ending with: “Two or three things I spoke to you about
weren’t my ideas at all. They were his. I wasn’t trying to swipe the
credit for them, Mr. Babcock, but I thought you’d think I was sort of
crazy if I told you about Loring. Heck, I only did it because the poor
guy wanted to get in on football. He’s a regular nut, sir. Then, blamed
if he didn’t come across with two or three good ideas, like the one
about playing Bingham close in on forward-passes to the right, and it
just seemed easier to let you think that they were brain-waves of my
own than explain.”

“I see. Well, it looks to me, Kemble, as though it would be a rather
brilliant idea to encourage Deane. Guess we’d better attach him to our
‘coaching staff,’” Mr. Babcock added laughingly.

“I wish he would let you see some of the plays he’s planned. Some of
them look pretty good to me, but I’m not much of a hand at diagrams.”

“I’d like to see them, of course,” replied Mr. Babcock, not very
enthusiastically. “Bring them along some evening.”

“I spoke about that, sir, but he didn’t seem keen for it. He’s got a
forward-pass play, with an end throwing, that looks sort of good, and I
was wondering if we couldn’t try it out, Mr. Babcock. There’s a lot of
us who would like mighty well to beat Minster High next Saturday. And
then, of course, we’ve _got_ to lick that Wolcott Scrub!”

“I’ll drop in on Deane to-morrow and get him to show me what he’s got.
I’d like to make his acquaintance, too. Oh, by the way, Kemble, there’s
something I meant to speak of when you were in here before. How are you
getting on in classes?”

“Me, sir? Well, I’m all right, I guess. Of course, I’m not what you
could call a shining example right now, Mr. Babcock, but as soon as
football’s over I’ll be sitting pretty.”

“Hm. Well, if I were you I’d find plenty of time for studying, my boy.
In fact, I’d make rather an effort just now, because it wouldn’t do to
have something come up and prevent you from playing. Think it over,
will you? A word to the wise, as they say. Good night.”

“Now,” reflected Tom, as he made his way back to East, “just what did
he mean by that? Some one’s been talking, and I’ll bet it’s that old
‘Alick.’ Maybe I’d better try to make a better showing with him. He’s
been looking sort of mean lately. Yes, sir, I’d just better get back on
‘Alick’s’ good side.”

Wednesday’s sensation was the showing of the Scrub against the First
in two periods of fifteen and ten minutes each. With Charlie Duval at
quarter most of the time, the Scrub held the enemy on the defense all
through the first period and, while it wasn’t able to get across the
goal-line, it made the adversary play harder for some minutes than it
had played all the fall. In the second period, with many substitutes
present on both teams, the First got the upper hand and managed to hold
it, finally working the ball close to the Scrub’s goal and losing it
when Ogden fumbled a pass from center. A few minutes later it tried a
desperate attempt at a goal from the thirty-six yards and missed it
narrowly. Following that, with less than three minutes left, Scrub
faked a punt and sent Tom galloping past left tackle to midfield.
Tom was having one of his good days, and now, aided and abetted by
Johnny Thayer, he secured two more first downs before First steadied
and stopped the onslaught. After Johnny had punted over the line the
whistle blew and ended the scoreless battle.

Loring had a tale to tell that evening. Mr. Babcock had been in to see
him just after dinner and they had had a wonderful talk about football
and the Scrub Team and those plays of his, for “Cocky” had made him
show them, saying that Tom had told about them. “And he went away with
four of them,” said Loring, trying to conceal his delight. “Said he
wanted to study them and that if they looked all right he’d have you
fellows try them out some day soon.”

“Did he take that forward-pass from end?” asked Tom.

“Yes, and he was looking at that a long time. Say, wouldn’t it be
corking if that worked all right?”

“Work? Of course it will work. It’ll go big. Mark my words, old son.”

“Well, I don’t know. Maybe there’s a weak spot somewhere. Mr. Babcock
says you can’t really tell a whole lot about plays until you’ve
actually tried them out against another team.”

“That one’s all right,” replied Tom confidently. “I’d like to use it
against Minster next Saturday and get it working nicely for the Wolcott
Scrub. I like that play. I’ll bet it turns out to be the cheese, old
son!”

That settled, he and Loring arranged the chess-men and Clif settled
himself with a book. At five minutes to eight, the game being still
undecided, the board was set aside until after study hour and Tom
hurried up to Number 34 for his books. Billy Desmond met him at the
head of the stairs.

“‘Alick’s’ been looking for you, Tom,” announced Billy casually. “Wants
to converse with you in his study, young feller.”

“‘Alick’! Golly! Say, did he look――er――pleasant?”

“Extremely jovial, I thought.”

Tom groaned. “There’s breakers ahead then. He’s always sweet and
pleasant just before he bites! Well, he will have to wait until after
study. Heck, I wish I’d put in more time on my English this morning,
instead of wasting it on math!”

Clif pushed Loring’s chair along the corridor after study hour and
informed him that the chess game was going to be delayed. “Tom’s got to
see Mr. Wyatt, and he’s scared to death.” Clif chuckled. “Wyatt’s the
only person he ever was scared of, I guess!”

“I hope ‘Alick’ isn’t going to be nasty,” said Loring uneasily. “You
know, Clif, Tom’s an awful dumbbell about English. Yesterday I thought
‘Alick’ was going to have a conniption when Tom gave those perfectly
inane answers about ‘The Ancient Mariner.’”

“He was quaint,” laughed Clif. “But I guess ‘Alick’s’ just reading him
the riot-act. Hang it, you know, Tom _does_ try!”

“Y-yes, I know, but――” Loring shook his head. “Oh, well, he will pull
through. He’s an awfully lucky dub!”

Half an hour later, however, the lucky dub didn’t look the part as,
closing the door of Number 4 West behind him, he thrust his hands into
his pockets and stared dazedly down the short corridor. He stood there
a long minute before, with a shrug and a hardening of his features, he
made his way briskly around the corner and set out for East Hall. He
did a great deal of thinking on the way, but the more he thought the
less happy he became, and when he at last reached Loring’s room he had
to pause for an instant to wet his lips and work his face back into
shape. When he went in he was grinning, and, since Clif had grown to
know him fairly well by now, there was one occupant of the room not
deceived by that grin. Loring asked anxiously: “Was he bad, Tom?”

“Well, depends,” replied Tom, seating himself with unusual decorum.
“What would you call bad, old son?”

“Why――”

But Clif interrupted bruskly. “What’s he done, Tom? Don’t act the fool!
Let’s hear it.”

“All right! He’s handed me a dirty wallop, if you must know, the old
skunk! I’m on restriction.”

“Restriction!” exclaimed Loring. “Why, then――then you can’t――”

“So he very carefully reminded me,” said Tom bitterly. “Oh, he didn’t
forget anything! Said the Office had had my case under consideration
for some time and that only my standing in other studies had kept them
from giving me the ax before. Said maybe if my time wasn’t so taken up
with football I’d――” Tom stopped and shook his head. “Oh, he put the
harpoon into me good and hard, and turned it around a couple of times.
Well, I’m done for this season.”

“But, great Scott, isn’t he going to let you make up――or something?”
demanded Clif. “He can’t keep you from playing all the rest of the
season, can he? Why, there’s more than two weeks yet!”

“Oh, sure, I can make up,” laughed Tom grimly. “All I’ve got to do is
get eighty or better from now on, write a nice little theme of five
hundred words on Coleridge’s ‘Ancient Mariner’――five hundred, mind
you!――and make up some stuff in paragraph structure that I fell down on
Monday. Oh, sure, I can make up all right!”

“Well, but how long have you got to――to――”

“Friday afternoon for the theme. Heck, what’s the use of talking about
it? I couldn’t write a hundred words about that blamed old mariner, let
alone five hundred! And then getting eighty! Why, hang it, I’ve never
got better than sixty-five in English, and I never expect to! It’s
rotten stuff, and I hate it. Composition and rhetoric, and the whole
blamed business! No, sir, I’m plumb through!”

“How do you mean, through?” asked Clif sharply.

Tom’s gaze dropped to the floor, and for a moment he made no answer.
Then he shrugged his shoulders. “Well, what do you think?” he asked
bitterly. “Wouldn’t you call it through?” Then, after a pause. “I dare
say you fellows will make Johnny Thayer captain.”




                              CHAPTER XVI

                         LORING TAKES COMMAND


The chess game was never finished. Ten o’clock arrived with nothing
much left to be said, and with scant lessening of the general gloom.
Loring insisted that by trying hard Tom could get that theme handed in
by the designated time, that he could make up the other stuff easily,
and that, if he really set his mind on it, he could keep his English
work up to the required standard. But even Loring realized that a
little over two weeks was scant time in which to convince a sceptical
instructor of one’s reform, and that, with the best of luck, Tom could
scarcely hope for reinstatement early enough to be of much further use
to the Scrub. Clif’s best suggestion was that Tom see his adviser the
first thing in the morning, and ask him to intercede. Tom agreed to do
this, but plainly he was not hopeful. Mr. Parks and he had not taken
to each other greatly, and Tom’s secret conviction was that “Cheese”
wouldn’t be likely to go to much trouble in the matter. Finally they
parted, Clif accompanying Tom to the door of Number 34 and leaving him
with a lugubrious “Oh, well, cheer up, Tom. Maybe it won’t be so bad.”

At breakfast Tom was strangely cheerful and ate a hearty repast. Yet
nothing had happened to better the situation, and Clif was puzzled.
Of course if Tom had decided to accept conditions philosophically, and
make the best of them, Clif was pleased, but there was something in the
other’s manner, a sort of under surface excitement, that prevented Clif
from being quite satisfied with that explanation. And then, too, Tom
was so casual when Clif detained him in the corridor after breakfast.
His replies to the other boy’s questions were brief and vague. Yes, he
was going to see “Cheese” right now. And “Cocky” afterward. That theme?
Well, yes, he might have a go at that later. When Clif called “Good
luck!” after him as he turned down the corridor he said: “Thanks, old
son,” and waved a hand almost gayly.

The interview with Mr. Parks was not disappointing only because Tom
had not hoped that anything would come of it. The French instructor
firmly refused to interfere in the matter, and even managed to make
Tom feel that he had committed a breach of ethics in proposing such a
course. Not, however, that Tom troubled about it. He thanked “Cheese”
most courteously――so courteously, in fact, that the instructor frowned
suspiciously――and withdrew. Several times during the forenoon Clif
ran across him in the corridors, and at two recitations they occupied
adjacent seats, and Clif’s puzzlement increased rather than diminished.
Tom neither looked nor acted his part. Clif confided the fact to
Loring, adding uneasily: “He’s up to something, and I’ll bet it’s
something crazy. I wish I knew what.”

The Scrub did not choose a new captain. There was the chance that Tom
would square himself with the Office and return to his duties, and so
the Scrub sent word to Tom to appoint a temporary leader and Tom’s
choice was Johnny Thayer, the fullback. That afternoon the First had
very little trouble with the Scrub, and scored three times, holding its
own goal-line inviolate. Tom’s absence, both as halfback and captain,
was felt. With a game against Minster High School two days off the
Scrub’s showing that Thursday afternoon wasn’t encouraging.

Loring returned to East after the day’s practice was over, a little
disappointed. Not because of the Scrub’s rather sorry exhibition, but
because he had hoped that Mr. Babcock would try out his forward-pass
play in practice, and Mr. Babcock hadn’t done it. Loring supposed that
Tom’s absence from the team had prevented, and concluded that he would
have to wait until next season for a test of the play.

Loring was still eating supper when Clif, looking much disturbed, was
admitted by Wattles. “He wasn’t in dining hall,” announced the visitor,
“and I’ve looked all over the place for him! He hasn’t been here, has
he?”

“Tom? No, I haven’t seen him since noon. He’s around somewhere, though,
of course!”

“Yes,” agreed Clif but without conviction. “Just the same, it’s not
like him to miss a meal. He’s never done it before.”

“Have you tried the library? You know, he might be working on that
theme.”

“I’ve looked everywhere I could think of except at ‘J. W.’s,’ and he
was still at supper a few minutes ago. I don’t see where he can be!
Unless――gee, he may be in my room! I’ll go and see.”

He hurried out, but five minutes later he was back. “He wasn’t there,”
he said in reply to Loring’s mute question, “but I found this. It was
on the table.” He drew an envelope from a pocket, and, with an uneasy
glance at Wattles, laid it on Loring’s tray.

“You needn’t mind Wattles,” said Loring. He drew the single sheet of
paper from the envelope, and, with Clif leaning over his shoulder, read
the message it bore: “Dear old Clif, I’m pulling out in half an hour.
Something told me a long while back that I wasn’t going to like this
place, and the hunch was dead right. I’m going home to-night, and I
guess I’ll be back on the old High School Team by next week. Tell Billy
to give you the bundle wrapped in blue paper in my top drawer. It’s
those golf hose you always liked, the ones with the green and yellow
tops. I’m going to miss you, old son, but we’ll get together somehow at
Christmas if it can be managed. Keep this mum until to-morrow. I’ve got
to see the guardian before he gets word from the School. Well, old son,
here’s luck, and I hope we win from Wolcott even if I don’t see it.
Give my best to Loring. And tell Wattles Cheer-io! Yours to the last
whistle, T.A.K.――P.S. I’ll write you in a day or two. If old Winslow’s
nasty I’ll probably hike out somewhere on my own. I’ll let you know so
you can drop me a line sometimes, and tell me how things are going. T.”

Loring slid the sheet back into the envelope, and returned it to Clif
in silence. Clif as silently thrust the note back into a pocket. Then:
“Wattles, you might take this tray, please,” said Loring, and, when
Wattles had reached the door with his burden, “I say, get hold of a
time-table and fetch it back with you.”

“That’s no good,” said Clif as the door closed. “He got the
six-thirty-four train, and it’s twelve minutes to seven now.”

“When’s the next one south?”

“I don’t know exactly. About nine, I think.”

“Does the six-thirty-something go through to New York?”

“I don’t think so. I guess you have to change at Danbury. There are
only two through trains, I think; the eleven in the morning, and the
two-something in the afternoon. Even suppose he has to lie over at
Danbury, though, he’d be gone before we could get there. And neither of
us could go, anyhow!”

“We’ll have a look at the time-table first,” said Loring. “Tom’s done
a perfectly idiotic thing, Clif, and he oughtn’t to be allowed to get
away with it. He’s probably sorry already. Anyway, he will be in the
morning, and the morning will be too late. We’ve got to get him back
here to-night――somehow!”

“I wish we could,” agreed Clif desperately, “but I don’t believe
there’s a train back from Danbury before morning, even if I got there
before he’d left. Besides, if he didn’t want to come back with me I
couldn’t _make_ him, could I? He’s beastly stubborn. And I’d have to
cut study hour, and if faculty found it out we’d _both_ be in wrong.”

“No, you couldn’t go,” said Loring. “There’d be no sense in you getting
into trouble, too. And, as you say, you couldn’t make him come back
if he didn’t want to. And even if he really wanted to, he probably
wouldn’t. He’d be ashamed to quit and turn back, I guess. No, you
wouldn’t do, Clif.”

“Then who――what――”

But just then Wattles returned with the time-table, and Loring eagerly
spread it open before him. “Get a pencil, Clif, and stand by, will you?
All set? Leave Freeburg 6:34. Arrive Danbury 9:07. That’s a slow old
train! Leave Danbury for New York――wait a minute. Yes, that’s right.
Leave Danbury 9:52. Arrive New York 11:35. Got it? Now let’s see about
the next one. Leave Freeburg――leave Freeburg――leave―― Here we are!
Leave Freeburg 8:54. Arrive Danbury 11:02. Hm, that’s an hour and ten
minutes too late. No use trying to catch him by train, Wattles.”

“No, sir,” agreed Wattles impassively.

“No, it can’t be done. Are we broke, Wattles?”

“Oh, no, sir, I believe there’s something like forty dollars in the
trunk, and I have a small sum on me, sir.”

“Say, fifty altogether? That may do. You might see just what we _have_
got.”

“I have three or four dollars,” said Clif eagerly.

“With you?”

“No, but――”

“Don’t bother. We’ve probably enough. What do you say, Wattles?”

“Fifty-five, sir, and a bit of change.”

“Plenty! All right. You know what to do, Wattles. Bring him back.”

“Yes, sir, but if the young gentleman shouldn’t care to return?”

“I’d use persuasion, Wattles; any kind.”

“Look here,” exclaimed Clif, “do you mean you’re going to send Wattles?”

“Unless you can suggest some one better,” answered Loring. “I’d make
certain first of all that he really got off on that six-thirty-four. He
might have missed it, although he probably didn’t. Perhaps the agent
will remember him. After that――well, Danbury’s around sixty miles, I
believe, and it oughtn’t to take you more than an hour and a half at
this time of night. It’s now seven-nine, so you ought to fetch there
by――let’s see; allowing for delays in getting started, by nine or a
few minutes later. So you’ll probably get to Danbury about the same
time that he does. That’ll allow you about forty-five minutes to make
him see sense. Tell him we sent word that if he comes back with you no
one will know he ever went off. I’ll leave this window here wide open,
Wattles, and he ought to be able to get to his room without being
seen. Better stop the car well down the street. Don’t try to get back
before midnight, either. Better give folks here a chance to get to
sleep. And, Wattles.”

“Yes, sir.” Wattles had taken an overcoat from the closet, and now,
his black derby in hand, he stood rigidly at attention, his long
countenance even more than usually solemn.

“It will be worth five dollars extra to the man who drives you if he
forgets all about it by to-morrow.”

“So I was thinking, Mister Loring. There’s a fellow works in the
garage who has a car of his own, sir, and as we’ve struck up a bit
of an acquaintance, sir, I fancy he would be quite the chap for
the――er――undertaking.”

“Good! Better put this memorandum of the trains in your pocket. Got the
money?”

Wattles tapped the inside pocket of his coat.

“Then go to it! I’ll expect you back about midnight. Good luck,
Wattles!”

“Thank you, sir.” Wattles reached the door and paused, a hand on
the knob. “You understand, Mister Loring, I am doing this with the
understanding you’re not to leave the chair until I get back, sir.”

“Oh, absolutely, Wattles! Cross my heart. You’ll find me right here. I
may be asleep, but I’ll stick to the jolly old chair!”

“Thank you, sir,” said Wattles again. Then the door closed behind him,
and Loring, chuckling, looked at his watch.

“Eleven minutes past,” said Loring. “Fifteen minutes to get to the
village and find his man. Five minutes to get started. Five minutes
more at the station. Barring accidents, Clif, he ought to roll into
Danbury by nine-ten.”

“I dare say,” Clif agreed, “but if Tom is still set on going home I
guess Wattles won’t be able to do much.”

“Oh, Wattles will fetch him,” said Loring confidently. “Now it’s up
to us to fix things at this end. What about his absence from supper?
Suppose it was noticed?”

“Why, yes, but that doesn’t matter. If a fellow doesn’t want to come to
his meals he doesn’t have to. No one’s going to bother about that, but
if he’s missed from assembly hall it’s good night! I wonder who’s in
charge to-night!”

“That’s so. I’d forgotten about study hour.” Loring thoughtfully
thumbed the pages of the time-table. Finally; “Say, is it hard to get
permission to cut study hour, Clif?”

“Gee, I don’t know. I never tried it. Why?”

“I was thinking that if Tom got permission to stay away, because of
illness or something, he might get by.”

“Of course, but how can he get excused if he isn’t here to ask?”

“Couldn’t you do it for him?”

The two boys observed each other in thoughtful silence for a moment.
Then Clif’s eyes lighted. “Gee, I might!” he exclaimed. “Only――well,
I’d sort of hate to have to lie, Loring.”

“Don’t do it. Listen. Here’s how you work it.” Loring’s voice dropped a
tone and Clif hitched his chair closer.




                             CHAPTER XVII

                         WATTLES USES COERCION


“Is it necessary, sir, for Tom Kemble to ask for permission to cut
study hour himself?”

“How’s that?” asked Mr. McKnight, smiling. “If Kemble cut study hour he
would have to do it himself, wouldn’t he Bingham?”

“Yes, sir. I meant, does he have to ask himself?”

“It would be much better if he asked me, or one of the other faculty
members,” responded “Lovey” gravely. “His own permission, supposing he
obtained it, would hardly be sufficient, I fear.”

Clif laughed. For once he didn’t find Mr. McKnight’s fooling very
funny, but he must be diplomatic. “I guess I can’t say it right, sir,
but you know mighty well what I mean.”

“I suspect I do, Bingham. Kemble wants to be excused from study hour,
and has sent you as his ambassador. I am to presume, I fancy, that
he is too ill to make the request himself. Or does he think that
you’ll prove more successful than he would?” Mr. McKnight’s eyes were
twinkling.

“No, sir,” answered Clif earnestly, “it really isn’t that way, Mr.
McKnight. He――he isn’t able to come.”

“I’m sorry. It isn’t anything serious, I hope.” The instructor’s voice
was so genuinely sympathetic that Clif felt ashamed of the deception
he was attempting.

“I don’t think so, sir. He didn’t go down to supper, but I guess he
will be all right by morning.”

“I hope so. I’m not so sure, though, you shouldn’t have gone to some
one on Kemble’s floor. He’s in 34, isn’t he? However, as you are acting
in his behalf, and you are on my floor, I’ll take the responsibility of
excusing him. Is he in bed?”

“N-no, sir. That is, he wasn’t when I was up there.”

“Oh, better tell him to get to bed, Bingham. That’s the best place for
him, no matter what’s wrong. Probably just an upset of his tummy. You
chaps take awful chances, the way in which you stuff yourselves with
sweet chocolate and peanuts and Heaven only knows what! By the way,
Kemble’s on restriction, isn’t he?”

“Yes, sir. He got in wrong with ‘Alick’――I mean Mr. Wyatt!”

Mr. McKnight’s nose twitched, but he didn’t smile. “Too bad. I dare say
that’s upset him somewhat, too. I’ll look in on him a little later and
see if he needs anything.”

“I’m sure he doesn’t, sir,” said Clif hurriedly, striving to keep the
sound of panic from his voice. “I think he means to go to sleep.”

“Best thing for him. Tell him it’s all right about study hour, Bingham,
and that he’s to get into bed. I don’t want to find him up, reading
stories, when I call!”

“Yes, sir――I mean no, sir!” stammered Clif. “I’ll tell him. I don’t
believe he’d want you to bother about looking in on him, though.”
Then, seeing or fancying he saw, the dawning of suspicion in “Lovey’s”
eyes, Clif abandoned that line quickly. “Well, thank you, sir.”

“Not at all, Bingham.” When the visitor had gone Mr. McKnight protruded
his lower lip, closed his eyes slightly and stared thoughtfully at the
ink-well. Finally he shook his head. “If it were any one but Bingham,
now,” he murmured, “I’d be inclined to suspect that something had been
put over on me!”

Upstairs again, in Number 34, Clif related to Billy Desmond, in a
somewhat small voice, the result of his visit. “Gee, if he does come
up it’s all off! What’ll I do, Billy? I didn’t lie to him, but he will
think I did, and I’d hate that!”

“Huh,” said Billy, pinching his nose as an aid to concentration of
thought, “there’s just one chance, Clif, and we’ll have to risk it.”
From his closet he gathered an armful of clothing, turned down Tom’s
immaculate bed, heaped the clothing on the sheet and pulled blankets
and coverlet back into place. From the end of the room the illusion
was only fairly successful, but when Billy had turned the light out,
and opened the corridor door, admitting the wan radiance from without,
none but the most suspicious would have doubted that Tom lay there fast
asleep, his head covered by the sheet. Billy chuckled approvingly.
Then he threw a pair of his own trousers and a towel, and an old coat
over the back of the chair by Tom’s bed and tucked a pair of shoes
underneath it. After that, still chuckling at intervals, Billy got his
books and closed the door behind himself and Clif.

“That’s the best we can do,” he said, as they made their way down the
stairs. “It may fool him and it may not. The rest, Clif, is in the lap
of the gods!”

It was about half-past eight when Mr. McKnight finished Chopin’s Waltz
in G Flat Major, and arose from the piano. Study hour was the one hour
of the twenty-four in which he felt at liberty to use the piano to his
heart’s content, and he was loth to lose the time entailed by a visit
to Number 34. Even after he was on his feet another sheet of music
caught his eye, and he opened it on the rack and tentatively fingered
the first bars before finally and resolutely tearing himself away. The
corridors were pleasantly silent as he made his way upstairs and tapped
lightly at the closed portal of Number 34. There was no reply, and he
turned the knob and thrust the door inward. The room was in darkness
and no sound came to him. Evidently his advice had been acted on, for
Kemble was not only in bed but sleeping extraordinarily peacefully. Mr.
McKnight’s gaze took in the shoes beneath the chair, and the garments
above. The sleeper remained undisturbed, oblivious of the intrusion.
The instructor smiled as he closed the door softly again and walked
noiselessly away.

“Nothing much wrong with him, I guess, if he can sleep like that,” he
told himself as he sought the stairway. “Probably be all right when he
wakes up.” Then his thoughts went forward to the piece of music on the
piano rack, and his steps became swifter.

                   *       *       *       *       *

That ride to Danbury was long and wearisome to Tom. Waiting in the
shadows of the station at Freeburg, after he had decided not to risk
purchasing a ticket, but to pay his fare on the train, had been sort
of exciting, and even after the station lights and the lights of the
town itself had faded behind him a certain zest in the adventure had
remained. But soon, what with the overheated car, the uncomfortable
seat, the numerous stops and the dust that drifted in at every opening,
the excitement dwindled fast. At the end of an hour he had begun to
doubt the brilliancy of the exploit. For one thing, it was going
to be extremely hard sledding to convince his guardian that he had
taken the right course; the more so since Tom hadn’t yet succeeded in
convincing himself. Mr. Winslow, an estimable gentleman despite Tom’s
prejudices, was a lawyer, and, being a lawyer, his judgment was not
easily swayed. You just had to have a good case, and Tom was horribly
afraid he hadn’t! Well, one thing was certain. If Old Winslow insisted
on his returning to Wyndham he just wouldn’t! No, sir, he’d run away
first. Maybe he’d go to sea. No, he wouldn’t, either. You couldn’t play
football at sea! But he’d go somewhere.

Then there was Clif. He had grown to be rather fond of Clif. Until
six weeks ago he had never had a real chum. He had been friendly with
lots of fellows, but close to none. He was going to miss Clif a whole
lot; was missing him already, in fact. And there was Billy, too; and
Loring Deane. They were, all three, corking chaps, and back home there
wouldn’t be any one to take their places. If it wasn’t that it was
already too late――

He pushed his suitcase forward where he could set his feet on it,
let his knees dig into the back of the seat in front, and moodily
stared along the length of the ill-lighted coach. No, it was too late
to change his mind. Study hour was almost over now, and they’d have
discovered his absence long since. Besides, there probably wasn’t any
way of getting back, even if he wanted to; and, of course, he didn’t.
Wyatt had played him a rotten trick, and to-morrow the old pest would
maybe realize it! And, anyway, what was the good of being back there
when he couldn’t play football again this season? Heck, he had done
just what any fellow with an ounce of gumption and spirit would do, and
he was glad of it!

These reflections brought him to the lights of the junction, and a few
minutes later he was descending the car steps, one of a half-hundred
passengers from the north. To find himself staring into the solemnly
respectful countenance of Wattles was such a surprising experience
that it was several seconds before he found his voice, and during
those seconds his suitcase was removed from his grasp. Finally: “Why,
Wattles, were you on that train?” he exclaimed.

“No, sir, I came by car,” replied the other. “Quite a bit colder,
sir, isn’t it? One can do with a coat to-night, Mister Tom, and I see
you have yours with you.” Suitcase in hand, Wattles led the way around
the end of the station, and it was not until he had started across the
track on the farther side that Tom realized what was happening.

“Hold on, Wattles! What’s the idea?” he asked, stopping.

“The car’s just over here, sir.”

“What car? I didn’t order any car!”

“No, sir. Mister Loring and Mr. Clif sent it. I was to tell you that
everything was quite all right, sir. It’s all absolutely _sub rosa_,
Mister Tom. We’ll get back to the school by midnight――”

“So that’s it?” Tom laughed roughly. “Expect me to go back with you in
the car, eh? Well, nothing doing, Wattles. I’m off that dump for keeps.
Let’s have that bag, please.”

“Certainly, sir, but if you wouldn’t mind just coming across to the
car. I’ve a robe and you’ll be quite warm. Your train doesn’t leave for
rather more than a half-hour, sir, and I’d like very much to deliver my
message, Mister Tom.”

“Oh, well, all right,” Tom grumbled. “Go ahead. But I’ll tell you right
here and now, Wattles, that it’s no good. It was mighty nice of them to
do this, and all that, but I’ve no idea of going back.”

“Quite so, sir. Thank you. Right this way.”

The car stood well away from the station, the street lights revealing
its black bulk, and the figure of the driver on the front seat. Tom
laughed as Wattles held the tonneau door open. “Some class to you,
Wattles! Where’d you get the boat?”

“In the village, sir.” Wattles was unfolding a large and heavy rug.
“It’s not a new car, sir, but it’s really most competent.”

“Funny idea――” began Tom, with a chuckle. Then; “_Say! What are you
trying――_”

The big robe which Wattles, standing beside him in the back of the car,
had spread open had enveloped him. For the briefest instant Tom thought
that Wattles, meaning to lay the rug across his knees, had stumbled
against the suitcase and fallen against him. But that idea vanished
before the sudden knowledge that Wattles had tricked him! He shouted
protestingly, but the folds of the thick cloth, dust laden and odorous
of the stable, were about his head, muffling the outcry and almost
choking him. He strove to get to his feet, to push himself free, but in
vain. Something, a rope or a strap, cinched his arms to his body. He
kicked out wildly, felt himself slip from the seat to the floor, found
the suitcase under his shrouded head, and knew that Wattles was sitting
on his legs!

It had all taken less than a minute, and now the driver had scrambled
back to the front seat, and the engine was shaking the car. Then they
were moving. Tom, panting from his exertions, relaxed and took a long
breath. Dust filled his throat and nostrils, and he sneezed violently.
Wrath induced one final struggle, but, although momentarily unseated,
Wattles remained in command of the situation. Tom stopped writhing and
considered events with a fair degree of calmness.

The car, a good one although of ancient vintage, after negotiating
the streets of the town at moderate speed, was now on a straight hard
road, and the engine’s voice arose to a louder song. Wattles, who
had removed his overcoat before meeting Tom――it was a newish coat,
and he wanted nothing unfortunate to happen to it in case Tom proved
obstinate――shivered as, sitting sidewise on Tom’s legs, he strove to
keep his balance, and at the same time protect himself from the rush of
the cold night wind. It was a most uncomfortable position, but Wattles
was game. With Wattles duty was duty, and he was prepared to sit like
that all the way back to Freeburg if necessary.

But it wasn’t necessary. Some ten minutes after they had left the
station there was a series of muffled sounds from under the robe and
Wattles, leaning nearer, said: “Pardon, Mister Tom. Will you say that
again, please, sir?”

“I said if you don’t take this pesky thing off I’ll smother!” answered
Tom through the folds.

“Yes, sir, I’m afraid it’s rather uncomfortable, and I’m sure you’ll
understand, sir, how much I deplore the necessity of the――the methods――”

“I can’t hear what you’re saying!” shouted Tom in exasperation. “_Take
this off me! Let me out!_”

“Certainly, sir, only, asking your pardon, Mister Tom, I must have your
agreement not to leave the car.”

“Go to thunder!” said Tom.

“Yes, sir.” Wattles retreated, shivering violently. After a minute more
sounds reached him from beneath the rug and again he leaned closer.

“I’ll promise, Wattles, you blamed idiot! Only take this horse blanket
off me!”

“Yes, indeed, sir! Just a moment!” Wattles’s hands were busied, the
restraint vanished from Tom’s arms, the awful robe dragged chokingly
away from his face, and he sat up, gasping. Wattles, balancing himself
precariously on his feet, was holding the robe and, as shown by the
brief radiance of a passing light, shivering like an aspen. Tom could
almost hear the chattering of his teeth. That momentary vision of the
long, mournful countenance, agitated by the shivers that chased up
and down Wattles’s spine, was too much for Tom. He forgot that he was
dreadfully angry and humiliated, and burst into wild laughter.

The driver turned an inquiring face, looked briefly, and unemotionally
gave his attention back to the road. Wattles, fearing hysteria, looked
down in grave anxiety, and shivered harder than ever. At last: “For the
love of mud, Wattles, put your coat on!” gasped Tom as he weakly pulled
himself onto the seat.

“Yes, sir, just what I was about to do, sir.” Nevertheless, Wattles
first placed the robe over Tom’s knees, and tucked it about him
carefully. Then, at last, he managed to get his wavering hands into the
armholes of his coat, buttoned it tightly and seated himself at the
extreme limit of the wide seat. “If you’d prefer to sit in front, sir,
I fancy you’d find it quite a bit warmer.”

“I’m all right, but don’t be an ass, Wattles. Slide over here and get
some of this over you.”

“Thank you, Mister Tom, but I’m very comfortable.”

“You do as I tell you,” commanded Tom ferociously. “Mind you, Wattles,
you and that pal of yours there may be able to get the best of me when
I’m not looking for it, but I can lick either one or both of you in a
fair scrap. Here, lay this across and sit on the edge of it.”

“Yes, sir. And I’m quite certain you’d be a match for us both, Mister
Tom, and no mistake.”

“I’ll say so,” agreed Tom, mollified. “Just the same, Wattles, I’ve got
to hand it to you for turning a neat trick. I suppose, though, Loring
planned that, eh?”

“No, sir,” replied Wattles modestly. “Mister Loring just said I was to
bring you back. Beyond that, sir, I was obliged to proceed quite on my
own. Sorry, sir, that the exigency of the occasion demanded a certain
amount of coercion.”

“Coercion! Is that what you call it, Wattles? Man, you’re a scream!”

“Should I have said compulsion?” asked Wattles anxiously.

“I’ll say you should!” Tom’s spirits were rising rapidly. Of course,
he hadn’t meant to return to Wyndham; hadn’t wanted to, indeed; but
the matter had been taken out of his hands, and, now that the die was
cast, he would make the best of it. And, sitting there snuggled under
the warm rug, with the old car hitting on all six, with the nipping air
stinging his face, he listened to Wattles’s explanation of the events
leading up to his present situation and felt that the best was mighty
good!




                             CHAPTER XVIII

                        A NEW PLAY IS TRIED OUT


Clif didn’t take Walter Treat into his confidence that night. Not that
he didn’t thoroughly trust Walt’s discretion, but there was no sense
in taking chances. He wanted to stay awake, and listen for sounds
outside or in the Hall that would announce Tom’s surreptitious return;
for Loring’s absolute confidence in Wattles’s powers of persuasion had
ultimately convinced Clif that Tom would return; but after a heroic
effort lasting some fifteen or twenty minutes he had to give it up, and
when Tom’s fortunes again engrossed his mind, it was twenty-two minutes
past seven on Friday morning. Clif made a record toilet, and was on
his way to Number 34 before Walter was more than half dressed. Billy
Desmond was alone in the room when Clif got there, but a mere glance at
Tom’s tumbled bed told the story.

“All right?” whispered Clif hoarsely.

“Guess so,” Billy chuckled. “He’s gone to wash. All I know is that he
was in bed when I woke up, and I had the dickens of a time getting him
out. He’s still half asleep.”

Tom staggered in a moment later, looking rather haggard, and very, very
sleepy. His greeting to Clif was a wan smile, but while he struggled
into his clothes and Clif kept an anxious eye on his watch, he
narrated his adventures briefly, yawning cavernously the while. “We got
here about five minutes to twelve and stopped the car over on Stoddard
Street,” he concluded. “Then Wattles and I went up the lane a ways, and
headed for East. Wattles had my bag. I’d forgotten about the brook, and
it was pretty dark, and so Wattles stepped right into it. Luckily the
bag got away from him and landed on the bank. I helped him out, and we
got in Loring’s window, and I stuck the bag in his closet and came on
up here.”

“And no one saw you?” asked Clif anxiously.

“I don’t――” Tom yawned widely――“think so.”

“Fool’s luck,” commented Billy, slipping into his coat, and heading for
the door. “That’s all I’ve got to say!”

“Go roll your hoop,” said Tom without rancor.

“Just the same, Tom, you know you were an absolute dumbbell, now don’t
you?” demanded Clif, as he held the other’s jacket and tried to hurry
him into it.

“I guess so. I don’t know. How much time we got?”

“Minute and a quarter.”

“Fine. I’ve made it in fifty seconds flat. Come on!”

That afternoon Loring did not attend practice. Instead, he and Tom sat
at opposite sides of the table in Loring’s room and Tom, alternately
despairing and hopeful, worked on that theme. Loring gave no aid in the
actual writing, nor even in the composition, but he did make helpful
suggestions when Tom faltered, and he did suggest numerous changes in
spelling. It was close to five o’clock when the minimum of five hundred
words was finally attained――with one word to spare, according to Tom’s
sixth count――and Tom hurried across to West and delivered the result to
Mr. Wyatt. “Alick” glanced briefly at the three pages. Then:

“Did you have any help on this?” he asked.

“Yes, sir. If I hadn’t I’d never have got it written!”

“How much help, Kemble, and from whom?”

“Loring Deane, sir. I wrote it all myself. He didn’t tell me what to
say, but he kept after me until I’d done it, and he sort of suggested
things to――to write about.”

“In your opinion then, it represents your efforts, and not Deane’s?”

“Yes, sir! And, Mr. Wyatt, it was some effort!”

“Alick’s” customary gravity cracked just a little. “Well, all right,
my boy. I’ll let you be the judge. Now see if you can’t come to class
a lot better prepared than you have been. And about that paragraph
structure business, Kemble. When do you want to make up on that? This
evening all right for you?”

“Oh, gosh, Mr. Wyatt! Give me another day, won’t you? I haven’t had
time to study that at all, sir!”

“If you’d kept up with the course, Kemble, you wouldn’t have to study
it now. Isn’t that so?”

“Yes, sir,” agreed Tom sadly.

“Yes, and you’d be playing football to-day, too. You know, Kemble,
I told you when you first came that I meant to teach you English.
Remember? I might have turned you down, and with good reason, in which
case you wouldn’t be here to-day. But I stretched a point and passed
you, giving you fair warning, though, that I meant to ride you hard, my
boy. You can’t truthfully say that I didn’t warn you of what was coming
to you, can you?”

“No, sir, I understood. And I started out all right, too, didn’t I, Mr.
Wyatt? Wasn’t I doing pretty well until――until just lately?”

“You’ve never done ‘pretty well,’ Kemble, but you did show me for a
while that you were trying, and as long as I knew that I didn’t turn
the screws. But about two weeks ago you stopped trying. I warned you
several times, but you appeared to think I didn’t mean it.”

“I got sort of busy about football, Mr. Wyatt. They made me captain of
the Scrub, and there was a good deal to――think about, and――”

“Yes, I know all that. Football is a fine game, Kemble, and I’ve never
said a word against it. But football isn’t what you came here for. At
least, I hope it isn’t. In any case, it isn’t what your parents sent
you to Wyndham to learn, and the sooner you realize that the better for
you. I’ll give you until Monday on that examination, but you must be
prepared then. Come to me here at seven Monday evening, and I’ll hear
you.”

“Monday?” exclaimed Tom relievedly. “Yes, sir. Thank you, Mr. Wyatt.
I’ll have it Monday all right! You see if I don’t!”

“_You’ll_ see if you don’t,” responded the instructor grimly.

By not watching the Scrub Team practice that afternoon Loring missed
something that would have interested him. The First called off the
scrimmage, choosing to spend the time in perfecting certain plays to be
used on the morrow against Toll’s, and so Mr. Babcock, following “G.
G.’s” example, devoted much of the session to a general preparation for
the Minster High School game. But he also found time to try out two of
Loring’s plays, one of them the forward-pass strategy that had aroused
Tom’s interest. He had no intention of using them against Minster, and
so the plays did not get beyond the first stage of development. They
were explained and the players were placed in their correct positions,
and then, several times at a walk and several times at full speed,
they were enacted against an opposing line of ten substitutes. The
forward-pass play was rather intricate at first, or seemed so, and
perhaps it was just as well that Loring wasn’t there to watch the
players get tangled up. Their efforts would doubtless have made him
exceedingly nervous! But the last time that Heard tossed the ball back
to Clif and Clif swept it forward down the field the performance went
with a very fair degree of snap and smoothness. What Mr. Babcock’s
verdict on the play was did not appear. The second play, though, held
forth small promise, and Clif didn’t have to await “Cocky’s” judgment
to know that it would not be added to the Scrub’s equipment.

Loring, learning from Clif that the forward-pass play had been
experimented with, looked for some word from Mr. Babcock, but none
came that evening, nor the next day. In fact, the following week was
well along before Loring heard again from the Scrub coach. That Friday
evening was largely spent by Loring and Clif in trying to get Tom to
acknowledge that he had been several sorts of an idiot and that he owed
them the deepest gratitude for rescuing him from a ruinous position.
Tom, however, preferred to argue about it. At heart, he knew that he
had acted foolishly, and was tremendously grateful, but he didn’t
intend to say so in so many words. The best they could get from him was
the acknowledgment that, now that he _was_ back, he was glad of it,
and that it was decent of them to take so much trouble about him. He
tried to get Loring――and, afterwards, Wattles――to tell him how much the
kidnaping expedition had cost so that he could pay back the money. But
Loring wouldn’t tell, and Wattles’s countenance was absolutely vacant
when he was questioned on the subject. He couldn’t seem to remember a
thing! In the end Tom gave up in despair and nursed a mild grouch for
some minutes. It was dissipated, however, when Loring got Wattles to
tell about falling into the brook. Not that Wattles was intentionally
humorous. Quite the contrary. That was what made it so funny.

The First Team departed for Toll’s Academy at eleven-thirty the next
forenoon, twenty-eight strong. The game would be the last real test
before Wolcott was encountered, and so the result was awaited with a
good deal of interest. Wolcott had defeated Toll’s by 26 to 9 and Coach
Otis’s warriors hoped to at least equal that creditable performance.
The students sent the team off with confident and vociferous cheers
before they piled into dining hall for an early dinner that would
permit them to follow at one o’clock. Of course not all the fellows
made the trip, and amongst the half-hundred or so who remained at
Wyndham, were, besides the Scrub Team members, Tom and Loring.

Tom had somewhat testily declared his intention of spending the
afternoon in study, but Loring and Clif had only grinned. The picture
of Tom occupied in the pursuit of knowledge while the Fighting Scrub
battled with an enemy somehow lacked distinctness! Anyhow, Tom
didn’t spend that afternoon in Number 34 West. He occupied Wattles’s
stool beside Loring’s chair, which had been wheeled to the corner
of the grand stand, and he and Wattles, the latter slightly in the
background, watched proceedings with about equal interest. It was a
good game, a hard, fast, close contest that wasn’t decided until, in
the fourth period, while the small audience held its collective breath,
Hoppin, sent in for the purpose, added a goal to the Scrub’s second
touchdown. Scrub had set out with the intention of beating Minster
High as thoroughly as the First had, but when the second quarter had
ended with the score Minster High 6, Wyndham Scrub 6, that laudable
ambition had been modified. The Scrub concluded on second thought to be
satisfied with any sort of a victory!

Jimmy Ames, back once more on the team, contributed a good share toward
the Scrub’s triumph, for it was Jimmy who found a ball that no one
seemed to have any interest in at the moment, and, tucking it into the
crook of an elbow, sped thirty-eight yards with it, and placed it three
streaks distant from the Minster goal-line. Johnny Thayer advanced it
six and Lou Stiles two yards. Then Heard, officiating in Tom’s former
position, got almost free outside tackle on the right, and was piled up
on the one yard, and from there, although he had to make three tries,
Johnny took it across. Sim Jackson fumbled a poor pass from “Babe,” and
there was no goal. That was in the first period. Minster scored her six
points in the second, aided by a fumble by Sim and a long forward-pass
that swept the visitors from just past midfield to Scrub’s twenty-six
yards. Twice Minster fooled the defenders by the antiquated fullback
run from kicking position play, and finally tossed the pigskin across
the center for a twelve yard gain and a touchdown. Minster, though, had
even poorer luck than the Scrub when it came to the try-for-point, for
the ball eluded the kicker entirely and rolled back to the twenty yards
before it was recovered. A subsequent desperate attempt to run it back
to the line was upset――as was the runner――by Clif, who made what was
possibly the one perfect tackle of his football career to date.

Minster’s second score followed closely on the beginning of the second
half, and this time a blocked punt gave her her chance. Johnny Thayer
got the ball away nicely enough, but in some manner a Minster forward
leaked through “Babe,” and his nose got squarely in the path of the
ball. There was no question about that, for the evidence was prominent
all during the rest of the battle! The ball rebounded, probably in
great astonishment, and was secured by a Minster guard on Scrub’s
seventeen yards. From there the visitors took it by short and certain
plunges across the line in just eight plays, and, although the pass was
good this time, and although the Minster quarter had plenty of time to
kick, the pigskin, perhaps still unnerved by its recent experience,
went wide of the goal. So when, in the middle of the final period,
Clif, taking a forward-pass from Thayer on Minster’s twenty-six yards,
scampered with it across the last trampled white mark, victory depended
on the try-for-point. And when “Hop” took Stiles’s place and sent
the “old melon” fair and true across the bar the small contingent of
Wyndhamites made enough noise for a whole cheering section!

News of the Wyndham-Toll’s game didn’t reach the school until just
before supper time, but when it came it was wonderful! Wyndham 33,
Toll’s 6! The Dark Blue had bettered Wolcott’s score by ten points! It
had scored one more touchdown than Wolcott and been scored against
less! Wyndham went in to supper in a joyous and rather noisy state. And
later in the evening, when the First came rolling up the driveway in
the two big busses that had taken them back and forth over the road, it
was given a welcome worthy of a triumphant Cæsar.




                              CHAPTER XIX

                               BAD NEWS


In Loring’s room that Sunday morning the steam radiator was hissing
softly, perhaps at the chill, damp current of air blowing in on it from
the partly opened window, the floor was liberally strewn with pages,
and sections of three Sunday papers and three youths, one for each
paper, sat or sprawled about in lazy comfort. Wattles, just a trifle
more proper and solemn than on week-days, with his best dark suit on,
and his black derby immaculately brushed, had left a moment before for
the village, a prayer-book and hymnal firmly clutched in one hand.
Wattles always left early for church, walked slowly, and with dignity,
and, having reached the small edifice at the far end of the village,
spent a pleasant quarter of an hour watching the arrival of the other
members of the congregation. After his departure Tom rescued the comic
supplement from beside his chair, and gave it his attention. So long
as Wattles, redolent of sabbatical decorum, had been there he had not
had the courage to show interest in it. He felt that Wattles would
strongly, if silently, disapprove; and since the incident at Danbury
Tom had entertained for Wattles a vast respect. His enjoyment of the
highly colored pages was, though, speedily interrupted by Clif.

“Did you see what Yale did to the Army, Tom?”

“No, I wasn’t able to get over to New Haven.”

“Weren’t you, really? Well, Yale piled up 31 to Army’s 10.”

“I was just reading it,” said Loring, coming into view from behind his
paper. “Yale’s finally got a winning team, I think.”

“That’s what you hear every year,” said Clif. “Then it doesn’t come
off! Still, she must be a heap better this year to run up 31 against
Army. Brown didn’t do so badly, either.”

“What did she do?” inquired Tom innocently. “Beat Vassar?”

“She beat St. Bonaventure, 19 to 0, and that’s――”

“Saint Who? What high school’s that, Clif?”

“Shut up! It’s the ‘high school’ that scored against Cornell two or
three weeks ago, and a team that can do that――”

“Where do you get that stuff? Everybody scores on Cornell. It’s quite
the proper thing to do this year. Colgate did it, and Williams, and now
Dartmouth.”

“Yes, and what was Cornell doing while Dartmouth made a little old
seven points?”

“That’s what I was wondering,” replied Tom. “Maybe she was having
afternoon tea, eh?”

“Seems to me,” laughed Loring, “you chaps are mightily interested in
games that don’t mean much to you. What about Wolcott’s showing against
Riverside Military? It doesn’t make our score against Toll’s look so
fine, eh?”

“I guess Riverside’s pretty weak,” said Tom. “What’s she done this
season, anyway?”

“I don’t know much about her,” answered Loring, “but 41 to 0 is an
awful score! It looks as if Wolcott might still have an edge on us,
Tom. What I don’t understand, though, is about that fellow Grosfawk.
He played only part of the time yesterday, and nothing is said about
him. I thought he was Wolcott’s particular wonder, and that they were
building a bunch of plays around him.”

“It is sort of queer,” said Tom. “The way they tell it here, Grosfawk
was the whole thing last year when they played us. This year you don’t
hear anything about him.”

“He’s only a substitute, as I figure it,” remarked Clif. “You see him
getting in now and then, but he’s never in the first line-up.”

“Maybe it’s strategy,” Tom offered. “Maybe they’re trying to make us
think he’s not much so we won’t worry about him. Then they’ll start
him, and he will run rings around us, like last year.”

“Well, I suppose Mr. Otis knows what’s doing,” said Loring. “Mr.
Hilliard, and the fellows who went over yesterday to see Wolcott play,
have probably brought back some dope.”

“‘Pinky’ is all right,” observed Tom, “but it seems to me that ‘G. G.’
ought to have gone himself. By the way, they say he didn’t come back to
school.”

“Who, Pinky? I saw him at prayers this morning,” said Clif.

“No, you dumbbell, ‘G. G.’ Billy said he was feeling rotten about the
time the game was over, and they stopped at a drug store afterwards and
‘G. G.’ got dosed up there, and then went on home. Back to-morrow, I
suppose. Say, how badly was Fargo hurt? Anyone know?”

“You hear all sorts of yarns,” said Clif. “Guy Owens, the yellow haired
fellow who helps manage, said that Fargo would be laid up most of the
week. Then I heard that he got hurt in the same leg last year, and that
the doctor told him he oughtn’t to play any more.”

“Imagine ‘Big Bill’ paying any attention to that,” chuckled Tom. “Well,
we won’t need him next Saturday, I suppose. This High Point game is a
cinch, they say. Guess he will be right there on both feet the week
after!”

“From what I get about yesterday’s merry little fracas, it was a
regular humdinger,” said Clif. “I’d like to have seen it. Toll’s
roughed it up considerable. One of her fellows was put out by the
referee, they say.”

“Sure it wasn’t the umpire?” asked Tom mildly.

“Well, umpire then. Anyway, our bunch got pretty well bunged up.
Raiford’s wearing plaster all over his face to-day.”

“Must be an improvement,” said Tom. “I never did like Raiford’s face.”

Mr. Otis was not back the next day when the First got out for practice
and Mr. Hilliard, his assistant, took charge. There was no scrimmage
with the Scrub, for the First, while it had run up a big score against
its adversary on Saturday, had found plenty of opposition, and not a
few of the players were nursing wounds. “Big Bill” Fargo didn’t even
put in an appearance, although most of the temporary invalids sat
on the bench or, draped in their blankets, followed the drill. The
Scrub, left to its own devices, took up that new forward-pass play and
another, of Mr. Babcock’s devising, and worked at them until they were
running quite smoothly. Of course, however, as Loring realized, the
forward-pass play couldn’t be fairly judged until it had been tried out
in actual playing. The opposition put up by the Scrub Team substitutes,
with “Cocky” at left guard to make up the eleven, provided no real test
for the play.

That evening, after spending the whole afternoon groaning and writhing
in Number 34, Tom faced Mr. Wyatt across that well-remembered desk
and somehow floundered through an examination. Mr. Wyatt displayed no
enthusiasm over the performance, but he did say, somewhat wearily, at
the end: “All right, Kemble. I haven’t the heart to say what I ought
to. Please go before I give way to unmanly emotion!”

“Yes, sir,” said Tom. “Thanks!”

Deserted by his chums――for Clif, too, had failed to show up after
supper――Loring sat in his chair with the chess-board before him. He had
started to work out a problem, but had not got far with it. Another
problem, having nothing to do with chess, had substituted itself, and
for a long while Loring sat and tapped the black queen against the edge
of the board, and stared intently at nothing. Then, he set the board
aside and propelled the chair across to the door and through it, and
made his slow way around to West Hall. “Babe” Ridgway happened along
and pushed him the last part of his journey, depositing him by request
in the reading room. Loring was seeking something he was not at all
certain existed in the reading room, and it took him several minutes,
and much dexterous filling and backing between chairs and tables and
shelves――fortunately the room was not well occupied――to discover that
it did exist. Having secured it, he made out a slip with the date and
his name, and put it in the clip beside the wide, shallow shelf. Then,
with the issues of the daily paper published at the nearest metropolis
of the state from the middle of September to last Saturday in front of
him, he returned to his room. To his right as he left the reading room,
beyond the library, a considerable throng of fellows were congregated
around the recreation room doorway, and some subject of more than
ordinary interest appeared to engross them, for every one seemed to be
talking at once and there was quite an atmosphere of excitement down
there. But, although mildly curious, Loring preferred not to venture
into the crowd with his chair, and so made his way back to East Hall.
Once there, he devoted the rest of the time before study hour, and much
time thereafter to a careful and thoughtful perusal of the many papers
he had brought back with him; or, to be more exact, to certain items in
those papers.

Tom, coming downstairs after that enervating experience in Mr. Wyatt’s
study, saw the crowd at the end of the corridor, and joined it as fast
as he could. An acquaintance named Bumstead, a slight, sandy haired
youth, who wore big, round spectacles, and whom Tom disliked cordially,
presented himself as the nearest source of information. Bumstead turned
incredulous, but joyous eyes on the inquirer.

“Say, haven’t you heard?” he exclaimed almost shrilly. “Gee, where have
you been?”

“Picking daisies,” replied Tom impatiently. “Spill it!”

“Otis is sick, and can’t come back the rest of the season! He’s got the
‘flu’! They just got word from him.”

“Roll your hoop!” said Tom incredulously. “Who says so?”

“Gee, it’s true! Ask any one. Faculty’s called a meeting of the
Athletic Committee, too. This evening. In ‘Pinky’s’ room. Ask any one.”

“If ‘G. G.’s’ so blamed sick how could he write and tell about it?”
demanded Tom witheringly. “Of course, I’m not saying he hasn’t got the
‘flu’; lots of folks have it; but it’s crazy to say he isn’t coming
back.”

“Maybe he didn’t write himself,” said Bumstead. “Maybe it was the
doctor or some one. Anyway――”

But Tom had caught sight of Joe Whitemill, of the First Team, and he
plowed his way through to him.

“What’s it all about, Whitemill?” he asked anxiously. “Is ‘G. G.’
really out of it?”

“Eh? Oh, hello, Kemble. Yes, that’s the way we get it. He’s down with
influenza, and the doctor says he won’t be able to do any more coaching
this season. I don’t know where the story came from, though. Every one
has it, but no one knows where it started. For my part――”

“It’s straight goods,” interrupted Jimmy Ames, appearing at Tom’s side.
“Mr. Connover told Dave Lothrop and Dave spilled it a few minutes ago.
Faculty’s sent word to the Committee to get busy, and there’s going to
be a meeting in a few minutes.”

“But, Great Heck!” exclaimed Tom. “What――what――why, that’ll play the
very dickens, won’t it?”

Whitemill grinned, but the grin held no humor. “Oh, no, not at all!
Swapping coaches ten days before the big game is a mere trifle, Kemble.
It’s easy when you――”

“There won’t be any swapping,” predicted Jimmy. “Where’d we get a new
coach now? Anyway, he wouldn’t know the team, and he’d be worse than
none. ‘Pinky’ will take Otis’s place, of course.”

“That’s so,” said Tom. “Well――but, heck, fellows, it’s going to make a
difference! How does ‘Pinky’ know what Otis was going to do? Or does he
know?”

“Search me,” said Whitemill despondently. “I suppose they’ve talked
things over a good deal, though. Anyway, we’ll pull through somehow.
Hang it, we’ll beat that bunch without any coach at all if we have to!”

“Spoken like a hero!” commented Jimmy Ames. “Just the same, if I
had anything up on the Wolcott game I’d begin to hedge just about
now, old dear. Say, Dave’s fit to be tied, fellows. He was talking
about canceling the game, and all that stuff a few minutes ago up in
‘Swede’s’ room.”

“Cancel the game!” growled Whitemill. “I’ll say not! That would be a
swell thing to do! Gosh, I’d rather get licked to smithereens than not
play at all! Besides, why, thunder, Jimmy, you can’t crawl out of a
game just because you’ve lost your coach! What’s the matter with Dave,
anyway?”

“Oh, he was just getting rid of some of his peeve, I suppose,” said
Jimmy. “Just talking to relieve his mind. I don’t blame him, though,
for being a mite upset. Gosh, he’s captain, and if this thing’s as bad
as they say it is――”

“There’s the gong,” broke in Tom. “A grand lot of studying we’ll do
to-night! Say, where’s ‘Pinky’? Any one seen him? Why doesn’t some one
ask him what the real facts are?”

“You do it,” suggested Whitemill. “He’s probably in just the right
temper to answer fool questions.”

“Fool questions be blowed!” called Tom after the halfback’s retreating
form. “How come we fellows haven’t some right to know what’s going on,
you big cheese?”

“Just what is it you’d like to know?” inquired a voice at Tom’s back.
Tom, startled, turned to find Mr. Hilliard facing him soberly from
the foot of the stairs. Tom swallowed. Then, conscious of the sudden
silence that had fallen about him, he recovered his assurance.

“About Mr. Otis, sir,” he answered. “They say he’s sick and won’t be
able to come back all season. I――we’d like to know if that’s true.”

“Quite true, Kemble,” replied “Pinky” gravely. “Mr. Otis has contracted
influenza, and, so his doctor writes us, is a very sick man. Even if
he recovers within the customary time he will not be in condition
to continue his work here with the Team. It is a very unfortunate
happening, both for Mr. Otis and for the School, but we must all make
the best of it. The gong has rung, fellows.”




                              CHAPTER XX

                         “COCKY” MAKES A CALL


During the rest of that evening, and most of the following day a
new rumor was to be met at every corner. Excitement was followed by
consternation as the school came to a fuller realization of the gravity
of the catastrophe. A new coach could be found to direct the Team’s
course for the rest of the way, but he would be handicapped from the
start by a lack of knowledge both of the men he was to handle, and
of the foundation already constructed by his predecessor. He might,
too, fail to command the confidence of the players. The report that
Mr. Hilliard was to take charge met with little enthusiasm. “Pinky”
doubtless possessed the advantage of Mr. Otis’s confidence, and he
knew the ground, but few of the First Team credited him with the
qualities required of a successful coach. Oddly enough, the solution
of the quandary arrived at by the Athletic Committee Tuesday occurred
to few beforehand. The Committee’s decision was awaited impatiently.
The rumored meeting did not take place Monday evening, and until after
dinner on Tuesday the school had to be satisfied with speculation.
Then, at last, the news was out.

Mr. Babcock would succeed Mr. Otis as First Team Coach. Mr. Hilliard
would continue as Assistant Coach. Mr. Connover would take over the
Second Team.

Wyndham School blinked its eyes and wondered why it hadn’t thought of
“Cocky”! Why, “Cocky” was just the ticket! Oh, anyhow, he was lots
better than a stranger who wouldn’t know anything about anything! On
the whole, the decision met with hearty approval. Even those who knew
little of the practical side of football, but had encountered Mr.
Babcock in his rôle of Physical Director felt certain that he possessed
to a degree the stern, disciplinary qualities associated by them with
the gridiron martinet. Those who had ever really tried Mr. Babcock’s
patience during gymnasium instruction gave it as their studied opinion
that “‘Cocky’ was a hard-boiled egg, and ought to make a corking coach
for the First!” Perhaps there were some on the First who didn’t wholly
approve of the Football Committee’s selection, but they were few in
number and were not talking for publication. It remained for the Scrub
Team to utter the only disapproving note. Scrub protested loudly that
it wouldn’t stand for it! What was the idea, snatching its coach like
that? Didn’t it have any rights? And what in the dickens did “Steve”
Connover, the baseball coach, know about football? What was to become
of the Scrub Team, anyway?

This, of course, was a selfish view of affairs, one which took no
thought of “the greatest good to the greatest number” and all that
sort of thing, and so it found little sympathy. And after its first
burst of indignation the Scrub relapsed into grumbles and accepted
the inevitable――and “Steve.” “Steve” was rather a surprise, too. He
proved in short order that, while he might be a specialist in baseball,
and not know everything there was to know about the gridiron game,
he was quite competent to see the Scrub Team through the rest of its
season. And he made rather a hit with the fellows at the outset by
not “pulling a line of guff,” as “Wink” Coles elegantly expressed it,
about being unfamiliar with the duties and relying on them all to
help him. No, “Steve” didn’t ask any assistance. He just took hold on
Tuesday afternoon at twenty minutes to four, and gave each and every
one a good, hard “six licks at the dummy,” not hesitating to tell them
how rotten they were――most of them――nor being at a loss for improving
instructions. They resented his criticism more because it seemed to
reflect on “Cocky” than for more personal reasons, but they didn’t
harbor resentment long. “Steve” kept them too busy, maybe. They trotted
over and tried to take a fall out of the First at four-thirty, and
didn’t do so badly, for the First still lacked the services of Fargo,
and one or two other lesser lights, and, besides, appeared to be
suffering slightly from unsettled nerves. The Scrub sent Johnny Thayer
across the big team’s goal in the second half of the game, and was
scored on thrice by the opponent.

Fargo sat on the bench, his left knee enormously bandaged and padded,
and scowled darkly on the world. Report had it that the fullback would
be all ready to play in Saturday’s game if needed. As Saturday’s
contest, the next to the last on the Wyndham schedule, was with High
Point School, he very likely would not be needed, for High Point was
not a strong aggregation, and had been selected for that reason. To-day
“Swede” Hanbury worked at fullback most of the time, being relieved
by Massingham and Badger toward the last. There was not much choice
evident, although Hanbury possessed the advantage over his competitors
of being a good kicker. Scrub, still resentful over the loss of its
coach, and reminded of the fact by the sight of “Cocky” devoting his
energies to the First, played a bit more savagely this afternoon and
neither asked nor gave mercy. But the First was undoubtedly suffering
from an inferiority complex and offered almost nothing in the way of
reprisal. Al Greene and Billy Desmond, between whom a friendly feud had
existed all season, ended the game with the honors all Al’s for the
first time.

It was Billy who, in response to Tom’s thirst for information, voiced
the verdict of the First Wednesday evening. “Why,” said Billy in the
privacy of Number 34, accommodating his body with muffled groans to
the peculiarities of the couch, “‘Cocky’s’ all right, Tom. He goes at
it differently from Otis, but he seems to know what he’s doing and
why he’s doing it. And he doesn’t mind you knowing, either. You see,
‘G. G.’ never would let any one in on his plans. ‘G. G.’ was the Big
Cheese, and you weren’t supposed to ask questions or want to know how
come. Now ‘Cocky’ lets every one in on things. Maybe it doesn’t make
us play any better, but it lets us think we’re more than just so many
machines without anything above the boilers! He’s having us up in the
rowing room before practice to talk things over. Of course, he does
most of the talking――he and Dave, and sometimes Stoddard――but we like
it.”

“You’d better,” said Tom. “‘Cocky’s’ a grand coach, and a sight better
than you guys deserve. Heck, he knows more real inside football than
‘G. G.’ ever thought of!”

“Quit your kidding,” growled Billy. “He’s all right, just as I told
you, but he isn’t the coach ‘G. G.’ is. And any one casting asparagus
on ‘G. G.’ will have me on his neck.”

“Oh, well, he’s all right,” acknowledged Tom. “Say, what do they hear
about him, Billy?”

“Otis? Nothing except that he’s getting along all right so far. I guess
he’s just got a thundering fine case of the ‘flu,’ and you can be
beastly sick with it, and not worry your doc a mite. I know. I had it.”

When Mr. Babcock went to the First Team he took Loring’s play with him,
and on Wednesday evening he dropped in at Loring’s room after supper
and told him so. “It’s promising,” he declared, “and I mean to make use
of it, Deane, if I can get the fellows to make it go as it should. It’s
got to be pulled off at the right moment, under the right conditions.”
He went quite exhaustively into that. “And,” he continued, “it’s like
any play in which so many are involved: you can’t blunder it. If every
man isn’t just where he should be at the proper instant it will fizzle
badly. I’m not going to try it against High Point because, if it is
a find, I want to spring it fresh against Wolcott. And Wolcott may
have some one looking on here Saturday; looking for us to try out some
eleventh hour stunt like that. I’ve told the Scrub to keep away from
it. Jackson wanted to use it next Saturday against the Wolcott Scrub,
but that wouldn’t do.”

“Mr. Babcock,” asked Loring, “do you know why Wolcott hasn’t used
Grosfawk more this season?”

“No, I don’t. That’s puzzled me a little, too. I haven’t seen his name
more than twice all the fall, and last year he looked like a real find.
I presume Mr. Otis had some information on Grosfawk, but I don’t know
a thing. Anyhow, we’ve laid our lines for that chap, and he will be
watched pretty closely. But Wolcott hasn’t showed much in the overhead
game so far, and maybe she’s intending to use it only as a last resort.”

“She hasn’t shown it in public, sir,” said Loring, “but she’s practiced
forward-passing ever since she started work.”

Mr. Babcock looked interested. “Is that so? How did you learn that,
Deane?”

Loring indicated a binder filled with newspapers that lay on a chair
nearby. “I’ve been reading the Wolcott football stuff in the papers,
sir. Their correspondent is pretty close-mouthed, but he lets
something out now and then. I’ve been all through the papers from the
seventeenth of September to yesterday, and I’ve learned two or three
rather interesting things, Mr. Babcock. One is that Wolcott’s been
using the forward-pass in practice, although in outside games she’s
made only about fourteen passes in all, an average of a little over two
to a game. But the important thing, sir, is that out of those fourteen
ten were successful. That’s an unusual average, isn’t it?”

“Decidedly! What were they, Deane, long or short?”

“Both, apparently. I couldn’t always make out which they were. But they
went all right in nearly every case, and that’s something to think
about, Mr. Babcock.”

“It’s something to think a whole lot about,” was the answer. “Did
Grosfawk figure in any of those plays?”

“Not one, sir.”

“Cocky” stared thoughtfully at Loring and Loring looked thoughtfully
back at him. Finally: “Hm,” said the instructor. “What do you make of
that? Do you suppose Grosfawk petered out this year? He’s rather a
youngster, I believe, and it may be he couldn’t find himself.”

“What I think, sir, is that he got hurt, hurt badly enough to keep him
from hard work.” Loring took a slip of paper from his leather wallet.
“Grosfawk’s name appears eight times in the stories written for the
paper by the Wolcott correspondent up to October Fifth. After that it
doesn’t appear at all. The Fifth of October was Friday, and Wolcott
played Nelson the next day. Wolcott won by 23 to 6, or something like
that. It was a slow game and Wolcott used a whole string of substitutes
in the last half. But she didn’t use Grosfawk. Grosfawk was spoken
of in the paper as having taken part in practice on Thursday. Now I
think something happened either Thursday or Friday. Either he got hurt
or he got in wrong with the faculty over studies. Up to that Fifth
of October, the fellow who writes the stuff for the paper was always
mentioning him. Once he spoke of him as ‘Wolcott’s spectacular end,’
and another time as ‘the speedy runner who grabbed last year’s game
from Wyndham,’ or something like that. Then he drops him entirely!”

“All that is food for thought,” replied Mr. Babcock, smiling. “I dare
say that you’ve figured it correctly, Deane, but, just for the sake
of argument, what about this theory? Suppose they’ve kept on using
Grosfawk in practice and have carefully kept his name out of the papers
with the idea of letting us think he isn’t to be bothered about. You
know he _has_ played occasionally.”

“Mighty little, sir. Maybe five times, and then only for a few minutes,
probably.”

“Still――”

“Besides, sir,” interrupted Loring eagerly, “if Wolcott wanted us
to think that Grosfawk was――was eliminated she would have used more
certain methods, don’t you think? Wouldn’t she have let the report get
out that he had been injured or that he was in Dutch with the Office
or――or something? See what I mean, sir? She couldn’t be certain that
we’d notice his not playing.”

“Yes, probably she would have,” acknowledged the other. “Well, granting
your idea’s the right one, Deane, who do you take it is to get
Grosfawk’s job at catching passes and getting off with them? Or who has
got it already?”

Loring shook his head. “That’s what I can’t make out, sir. They’ve been
building up a forward-passing game in secret, but the reports from
there don’t actually say so. You’ve got to read between the lines. In
the outside games five players have taken passes, and only one of them,
Loomis, is mentioned more than the others. Loomis is their regular left
end. He was on their team last year, and fellows I’ve talked with say
he wasn’t much of a player.”

Mr. Babcock was silent for a long moment. Then he asked briskly: “Think
you could get to Cotterville next Saturday, Deane?”




                              CHAPTER XXI

                          SCRUB VERSUS SCRUB


“Me, sir!” Loring looked startled.

“I suppose you couldn’t. I forgot for the moment that you can’t get
about as easily as the rest of us. It only occurred to me that, knowing
what you do already, Deane, you’d be just the fellow. But never mind.
I’ll find some one.”

“Why, I could go, Mr. Babcock,” said Loring eagerly. “It――it sort of
surprised me, that was all. And I’m not sure that I could do what you’d
want, sir.”

“I think you could. You see, I don’t want a report on the playing. I
just want you to look around over there and see what goes on. There may
be a nigger in the wood-pile, or there may not. If there is, you may
not spot him, but it’s worth trying; and you’re the man for the job
since you know the situation better than any of us. See who they use
as substitutes and try to figure out why. If your hunch is the right
one, Deane, they’ve got an end or a back over there that they’ve been
keeping under cover. Look for him.”

“Yes, sir. It’s sort of like spying, though, isn’t it?”

“We call it scouting. It’s quite legitimate. They do it, and we do it,
just as all the schools and colleges do, and they’ll expect us to have
scouts there to-morrow just as we expect them to have scouts here. In
fact, I think I’d tell them that you’re from Wyndham. Maybe they’ll get
you a good place to see from.”

“That’s one difficulty,” said Loring. “I’ll have to go over by
automobile, and I suppose I couldn’t get near enough to see much
without getting out.”

“Unless they’ve changed their arrangements there,” replied the
instructor, “you are allowed to park on one side of the field, and if
you got there early enough you could pretty near have your choice. I’ll
see about a car――”

“No, please, sir! Wattles will attend to that. I’d a great deal rather
not have you or any one pay for anything, Mr. Babcock.”

“But, Deane, the Athletic Association is perfectly able to stand the
expense, and it’s only fair that it should. An automobile will cost
twenty dollars or so, I imagine, and there’s no reason why you should
pay it.”

“I’d rather, if you don’t mind, sir,” Loring persisted.

“Well, suit yourself. I’ll see you again on Friday and we’ll talk it
over before you go. By the way, you’d better have some one with you,
hadn’t you?”

“I’ll take Wattles, sir. Good night, and thanks for bothering with that
play.”

“If it works as I hope it’s going to, Deane, thanks will be going the
other way. Good night.”

The second cheer meeting――there had been one on the eve of the Toll’s
game――was held Thursday after study hour, and some new songs were
tried out――Mr. Parks at the piano――and some old ones were resung.
And, of course, there was a good deal of enthusiasm and noise. There
was another and even more demonstrative affair Saturday evening, at
which Mr. Babcock and Mr. Clendenin, who was Chairman of the Athletic
Committee, and Captain Dave spoke, but before that other events
transpired.

The Scrub got badly mauled on Thursday, for the First Team, recovering
its self-esteem and poise, went after revenge. Yet the Fighting Scrub
proved once again its right to the nickname and the nine points scored
by the adversary were hard earned. Loring’s forward-pass play――known
now as Number 30――was twice used by the First, the second time for a
long gain that led to the field-goal. This in spite of the fact that
the Scrub knew the play and was watching for it. Friday was another
hard day, for “Cocky” was driving the team with Wolcott in mind and
making no preparations for the next day’s visitors. There was only
one period of scrimmaging, but it lasted fifteen minutes and held at
least one spectacular incident. That was Clif’s interception of Ogden’s
forward-pass. Ogden, a second-string half, was being tried out at
fullback and was making a good impression. Ogden, while not so heavy as
Hanbury or Badger, still had a good deal of weight and wore it where
it did the most good when he hit the Scrub line. And Ogden was faster
than any of the other candidates for the position of alternate to “Big
Bill.” That pass was made from kicking position after the First had
hammered its way to the Scrub twenty-seven and two slams at the line
had yielded but four yards. It was a quick, short heave over right
tackle and was meant for Stiles or Archer, the latter having lately
displaced Couch at left end, but Clif had swept around back of his
line with the snapping of the ball, for “Wink” Coles had “called” the
play, and it was Clif, and neither Whitemill nor Archer who was on the
spot when the pass went over. Clif made the catch while still going
at brisk speed and he kept on going, heading first for the side-line
and then turning in. Since the First Team left end and right half were
already out of the way, he had only Stoddard and Ogden to challenge him
at first. But by the time he was well straightened out, running some
five yards inside the border, Cotter, First’s speedy left tackle, had
taken up the chase. Cotter soon distanced the others, and it was he who
finally threw Clif out of bounds at the First’s thirty-eight. That the
Scrub only got five yards more in three downs spoke well for the big
team’s defense. “Sim” Jackson’s toss to Adams grounded and First took
the pigskin. But Clif had covered some forty-eight yards in that romp
of his, and, back in the gymnasium, once more enjoyed the applause of
his teammates.

There were two games played on Wyndham Field on Saturday. At two
o’clock the Wyndham and Wolcott Scrub Teams met and, since the High
Point contest was not to begin until three, the School surrounded the
farther gridiron and cheered lustily for the Scrub. When it was obliged
to leave in order to be present at the kick-off of the more important
contest the score was 7 to 7, the third period was a minute or two old
and it was anybody’s game. There were some staunch supporters, however,
who remained until the last, and they were well repaid, for it was the
final fifteen minutes that held the real thrills.

Both Wyndham and Wolcott were reduced to line-ups largely composed
of substitutes by that time, for the game had been a hard-fought and
not over gentle affair. Although they were but Second Teams and no
championship depended on their efforts, they were still Wyndham and
Wolcott, rivals always. Each team played not for its own honor but
for the honor of its School, and mighty deeds were performed before
the question of supremacy was settled. At 7 to 7 the battle had waged
into the third period and through it, and at 7 to 7 the last quarter
had started. Then, when some three minutes had gone by, Wolcott’s
brown-stockinged horde swept into its stride and, strengthened by the
return of several first-string men who had been deposed in the first
half, slammed its way down to the home team’s twenty-five-yard line.
There the ball was lost only to be recovered again. From the thirty-two
Wolcott started once more and tore forward. “Babe” Ridgway, who had
stuck it out under a grueling attack through three busy periods, had to
give way finally to Pat Tyson, and Pat was responsible for an advance
that took Wolcott from the twenty-eight to the sixteen yards. Wyndham
steadied then and held, momentarily, but when the enemy had reached the
ten yards it was not to be denied, and at last, when two smashes at
the center had netted but three, the Wolcott right half took the ball
on a cross-buck and plunged inside Jimmy Ames for a first down. Three
more plays put the pigskin across.

The period was fully half over and those six points looked enough to
spell victory for the visitor, but the Fighting Scrub couldn’t spell
that way. Scrub set itself to dispute the try-for-point, and when Al
Greene strode over the sprawling body of his adversary and plunged
toward the kicker that youth hurried his effort. The ball didn’t miss
the goal by many inches, but miss it did, and the Fighting Scrub gave
voice to joy and stumbled back to positions. Mr. Connover shuffled his
men then. Tyson crossed over to right tackle and “Wink” Coles went
to center. Hoppin replaced Thayer and Patch took Clif’s place. And
with that final change “Steve” shot his last bolt. He hadn’t a single
available player left to call on! But Wolcott didn’t know that.

Wyndham’s chance didn’t come along until the period was twelve minutes
old. Then desperate, but still believing in its ability to even the
score, “Sim” Jackson, who had spent the third quarter on the bench,
dug deeply into his small bag of tricks and, finding nothing much
there, used what was left. It wasn’t much of a trick, either, but it
served. The Fighting Scrub tore itself literally in half and the two
halves hugged the side-lines. The ball went with the left portion of
the team. Wolcott moved this way and that, momentarily at a loss how to
meet the extraordinary formation. That wide-open space in the middle
of the field held a strong attraction for the visitor, and, although
it finally divided its defense just as Wyndham had divided its attack,
it was evident that the opening was much on its mind. The handful of
Wolcott adherents and players on the side-line howled derision. Then
“Wink” passed the ball at an angle to Heard, a back across the field
started with the ball and ran toward his own goal, and Wolcott became
loudly vocal with warnings and advice and swarmed in the direction of
the ball. Heard stepped back and back, facing the middle of the field.
Then, when further delay meant danger, he swung half about and threw
the ball to his left. Jeff Adams, who had skirted around close to the
side-line and was now well away, put up a pair of long arms and a
pair of large, eager hands and plucked the ball out of the air. After
that, very soon after, he set out for Wolcott’s goal as though he had
important business somewhere in its vicinity!

But, although Jeff had a fair start, he wasn’t swift enough to
cover fifty-odd yards before the enemy overtook him. He did consume
thirty-three or possibly thirty-four, however, and when a fleet-footed,
brown-legged enemy banged him vindictively to earth he was on Wolcott’s
twenty-one! That bang was temporarily too much for Jeff and time was
called while he was induced to put some air back into his lungs. Then,
with the few Wyndham rooters that were present dancing about and waving
sweaters and howling ecstatically, the Fighting Scrub returned to its
struggle. It was fighting now not only against Wolcott but against
time, for the final whistle wasn’t far off. Every one knows that you
can’t use a trick play like that “split team” twice in succession and
get away with it. Sim Jackson knew it. So he tried it again!

That is, he split the team as before, while Wolcott showed amazement
plainly. The fool thing was a crazy quarterback trying it close to
the twenty! Well, they knew what to expect this time and so, while
their forwards watched their men their backs arranged themselves for a
forward-pass. This time, naturally, Wolcott didn’t waste three men to
look after three of the enemy who were almost the width of the field
from the ball. Wolcott put its strength where the danger lay. Which
was a fortunate thing for Wolcott, since no forward-pass was attempted
and Hoppin, who carried the ball, would have gained much more than
seven yards had the opponent divided its forward line evenly. But even
seven yards is not to be sneezed at when it lays the ball close to the
thirteen!

Wyndham closed up then and played rational football, and, with something
under forty seconds left, cleared the goal-line in three plunges,
beating the whistle by the tick of the watch. That touchdown――credit it
to Stiles――tied the score, and when Lee Heard, plainly nervous, stepped
far back to take the pass from “Wink” you could have heard a pin drop.
Well, not just that, perhaps, for a pin doesn’t make much sound when it
strikes a football field, I suppose, and there was a good deal of noise
from the First Team gridiron; but things were awfully quiet just then.
Even the Wolcott players, prancing and edging, madly anxious to break
through, said nothing! Then, when Heard had trod around for a moment
back there, he held his arms out straight and――oh, well, he made the
goal. There’s no use in prolonging suspense. Wyndham won the game,
completing her season with three victories, and a score or so of tired,
dirt-stained boys hugged each other weakly and cheered the defeated
rival.

Later, Clif and the others, refreshed and hurriedly rehabilitated,
reached the other field in time to see the First play the final quarter
of its game with High Point. It wasn’t very interesting, and even
if it had been the Scrub players were still too excited over their
own triumph to find it so. Ostensibly they watched the First Team
substitutes vainly try to add to the Dark Blue’s score of 14 to 0, but
actually they saw little that went on. They were going over the Wolcott
Scrub contest almost play by play and deriving a soul-satisfying
pleasure. The Fighting Scrub, however others might appraise it, thought
very well of itself that Saturday afternoon!




                             CHAPTER XXII

                          THE SCRUB DISBANDS


Neither Clif nor Tom had more than a glimpse of Loring until late
Sunday afternoon. Then Wattles found them both in Tom’s room and
announced that Loring would like to see them in front of East Hall.

“Have his folks gone, Wattles?” asked Tom.

“No, sir, not yet. I think Mister Loring wishes you to meet them, sir.”

Tom exchanged glances with Clif and then grabbed his brushes and
smoothed his hair into place. “We’ll be right down, Wattles,” he said.
Wattles departed and Clif seized the brushes that Tom had abandoned in
favor of a whisk. Finally, a trifle awed, they set forth. But neither
Mr. Deane nor Mrs. Deane proved formidable. Loring’s father was a tall,
rather thin gentleman with a closely cropped gray mustache and pink
cheeks, who looked more like an army man than the popular conception
of a multimillionaire. He had a way of half closing his eyes when he
smiled that was most engaging. Loring looked more like his mother, who,
as Tom enthusiastically confided to Clif later, was “a pippin.” They
were still in the handsome big car that had aroused Clif’s admiration
several weeks before, and Loring sat between them. They had been to
the shore for luncheon, Loring explained, and――

“Lobster,” said Mr. Deane, squinting his eyes in his funny way and
sighing. “They were good, weren’t they, Lory? Um-m!”

“My dear,” chided Mrs. Deane, “do you think it’s kind to gloat over
lobster before Clif and Tom? You don’t mind if I call you Clif, do
you?” She smiled apologetically on Tom. “Loring speaks so often of you,
you know.”

“No, ma’am,” stammered Tom.

“Perhaps Clif does, though,” laughed Loring. “You’ve got them mixed,
mother.”

“Have I? Well, that’s your fault, Loring. Your introduction was so
sketchy! Which of you is it who plays football so nicely?”

“Both of us, Mrs. Deane,” replied Clif daringly. “But I’m the one you
had in mind.”

“Huh-huh,” chuckled Mr. Deane appreciatively. Mrs. Deane dimpled and
then sighed.

“I’m afraid you’re making fun of me. Anyway, you’re both gorgeous
looking boys, and I like you both for being so nice to my boy. And I’m
coming up next Saturday――it is Saturday, isn’t it?――to see you play.”

“I hope you will,” said Tom intensely. “We won’t be playing, but it’s
going to be a corking game, Mrs. Deane.”

“But I want to see _you_ play,” she demurred. “And you.” She included
Clif in her glance. “Perhaps, just as a favor to me, you will, won’t
you?”

Tom’s mouth opened, but he didn’t seem to be able to find anything to
say. Then his eyes, wandering from Mrs. Deane, encountered Loring’s
grin and he got very red and made a choking sound. Clif came to his
rescue. “We’ll do our best,” he laughed. “You see, we’re only on the
Scrub Team, Mrs. Deane, and it’s the First Team that plays Wolcott. I
hope you will come, too, sir.”

“Eh?” said Loring’s father. “Well, now, I don’t know.”

“I wish you would, dad,” begged Loring.

“Well, I’ll see, Lory. It seems to me, though, I’ve got something on
Saturday.”

“Not a thing but a game of golf,” said Mrs. Deane, “and if Loring wants
you to come――”

“Yes, yes, my dear! Of course!” He winked slyly at Clif. “I dare say it
will rain Saturday, anyway.”

“It wouldn’t be the first time you’d golfed in the rain,” responded his
wife severely. “But next Saturday, rain or shine, you are coming up
here with me.”

“Yes, my dear,” he chuckled, “I’m sure I am. Boys, take the advice of a
wise old man and don’t marry a tyrannical wife!”

“No, sir,” answered Tom promptly and earnestly. Whereat every one
laughed and Wattles lifted Loring out and the big car rolled away.

Eager to hear what Loring had learned at Cotterville the day before,
Clif and Tom hurried over to his room after supper. But only Wattles
was there. Mister Loring, he explained, was visiting Mr. Babcock.
Wattles’s tone was rather impressive. Since that visit to Wolcott
yesterday he had carried himself with added dignity, for was not
he, too, concerned in matters of deep moment? Had he not taken a
part, though a humble one, in diplomatic affairs? Always a model of
discretion, to-night Wattles was discreeter than ever, and when Tom
asked: “Did he find out anything, Wattles?” he glanced toward windows
and doors before, lowering his voice to a confidential murmur, he
answered: “Yes, sir. Something extremely important, Mister Kemble, but
I am not at liberty to mention it, sir.”

“Oh, roll your hoop,” grumbled Tom. “I guess he will tell us, all
right.”

“Oh, yes, sir,” agreed Wattles. “Quite so, sir.”

But they didn’t learn very much from Loring, after all, for “Cocky” had
advised against it. He did tell them about the journey to Cotterville,
in the same antiquated but efficient vehicle that had brought Tom back
from Danbury, and how Wattles, learning something of the mission, had
advised stopping en route and securing disguises, Wattles favoring for
himself a voluminous beard. But as to what he had actually observed at
the Wolcott game Loring was vague and reticent. Tom got a trifle huffy
and said he guessed Loring hadn’t found out anything much, anyway, if
you asked _him_!

Monday morning Mr. Wyatt detained Tom after class and said: “At my
suggestion, Kemble, the Faculty has released you from restrictions.” If
he had expected Tom to exhibit delight he was disappointed. Tom said
“Thank you, sir,” in a listless voice and looked a trifle bored.

“I hope,” said the instructor, “the news hasn’t displeased you?”

“Sir?” Tom viewed him questioningly. “Oh, no, sir.” Then, recollecting
that the removal of restrictions would enable him to see the Wolcott
game, he added with a touch of animation: “It’s great, Mr. Wyatt. I
thought, maybe, I wouldn’t get to Cotterville Saturday.”

“I see. And, of course, you can play football again, Kemble.”

“Not much use, sir. The team gets through Wednesday.”

“Gets through? To be sure. So it does. Hm. I’d forgotten that.” Mr.
Wyatt looked so puzzled that Tom wondered. Tom didn’t know, of course,
that Mr. Babcock had dropped in on “Alick” last evening and that
his, Tom’s, affairs had come up for discussion; nor that Mr. Wyatt’s
puzzlement had to do with “Cocky’s” efforts to secure the removal of
restrictions from a boy whose football usefulness was practically at an
end! “Well,” continued the instructor, “I trust that hereafter――er――we
shall not have to――” His thoughts returned to Mr. Babcock―― “Hm, that
will be all, Kemble.”

“Yes, sir,” said Tom, glad of release.

Coincidences do sometimes happen outside of fiction. Less than thirty
seconds later, having reached the foot of the stairway, Tom almost
collided with a hurrying figure.

“Hello!” said Mr. Babcock. “Almost had――is that Kemble?” He stopped
abruptly in his long stride. “Look here, are you square with the
Office?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Good! Report to me this afternoon then.”

“You mean――” Tom swallowed. “Yes, sir!”

“Come ready to play, Kemble.” “Cocky’s” voice came back from well down
the corridor. “May be able to use you, young fellow!”

Well, things were happening strangely these days, thought Tom!

They went on happening that way at intervals, too. Tom joined the
First Team squad on Monday. On Tuesday he played left half against his
former companions of the Scrub, putting in almost as much time at that
job as did Whitemill and getting off the one long forward-pass that
secured any ground for the First. What it all meant Tom could guess as
little as any one, with the probable exceptions of “Cocky” and Captain
Dave. But the cat was out of the bag on Wednesday, and the heavens
fell. I realize that the metaphors don’t belong together, but each is
satisfyingly apt.

On Wednesday the truth about “Big Bill” Fargo became known. He had been
sent home Saturday on the advice of the school physician and now he was
stretched out flat in some hospital with one knee entirely surrounded
by plaster of Paris! Oh, he would be back in a week or two, but there
wouldn’t be any more football or basketball or hockey for “Big Bill”
this winter. The fact that he would be back in a fortnight or less
interested the School not a particle just then. Later it would consider
that fact with gratification, but just now all that occupied its mind
was that the Team had lost its best fullback in years, the one player
who never got hurt, the man around whom the Team’s attack had been
carefully constructed! So when I say that the heavens fell I’m choosing
my metaphor very carefully.

Until then Wyndham had still hoped to defeat her rival. The loss
of Coach Otis had been a severe blow, but victory had remained a
possibility in the judgment of most. But now――why, it wasn’t worth
talking about! That game was as good as played! Might just as well
cheer Wolcott to-day and have it over with!

There were some who advocated forfeiting the game while there was still
time, but this idea didn’t meet with general approval, not even while
the stunning effect of the blow was yet at its height. No, they’d play
Wolcott and do the best they could. That was only sportsmanly. And
maybe the poor, decrepit old Team would crawl out of the contest still
recognizable to its closest friends! In any case, defeat was honorable
if not desirable!

There was a good deal of talk during Wednesday and Thursday about Honor
in Defeat, and the Last Ditch, and Going Through With It. Wednesday
night’s mass meeting was truly pathetic. “Shadowed Walls” sounded
like a dirge when it was sung, and “Win! Win! Wyndham,” for all of
its volume, was less a cheer than an intoned elegy. It suggested
renunciation but not defiance. Mr. Babcock’s gravely cheerful remarks
were applauded politely. The School appreciated his efforts but was not
to be deluded. There were other speakers, too, and they wasted a lot
of words, in the judgment of their hearers. What was the good of being
hopeful when there wasn’t any hope left?

But on Thursday evening the meeting was different. Though defeat was
still accepted as inevitable, the notion of taking it lying down was
no longer popular. The sentiment to-night favored getting in just as
many good, hard licks as was possible before being counted out. There
was still a strong “We who are about to die salute you” savor to
proceedings, but the salutation was distinctly defiant. A courteous
letter from the Wolcott Academy Athletic Association deploring the
unfortunate loss to Wyndham of its Head Coach was read and almost moved
the hearers to tears. Somehow, there seemed something quite touching in
the idea of the lion sympathizing with its victim before devouring him!
Wyndham cheered that letter to the echo.

The Scrub did not disband on Wednesday, according to custom, although
Wednesday witnessed the final real game between it and First. At Mr.
Babcock’s direction the Scrub postponed dissolution for twenty-four
hours and on Thursday lined up opposite the big team for some twenty
minutes while the latter put the polishing touches on several plays,
among them Number 30. Tackling was prohibited, and the somewhat
ludicrous spectacle of Billy Desmond and Al Greene scowling darkly at
each other without once coming to grips was presented. The captaincy
of the Scrub had fallen to Johnny Thayer on Monday, and it was Johnny
who gathered the team about him in the early twilight that Thursday
afternoon and led the cheer.

“Win, win, Wyndham! Win, win, Wyndham! Win, win, Wyndham! Scrub!
_Scrub!_ SCRU-U-UB!”

The First cheered then, and after that the Scrub cheered the First, and
the audience cheered the Scrub and the Scrub cheered Mr. Connover, and
Mr. Connover cheered――no, that isn’t right! But there was a good deal
of cheering and noise; and a good deal of laughter as the Scrub formed
in line and, eighteen strong, marched off abreast behind a long strip
of white oilcloth bearing the inscription in large black letters: THE
FIGHTING SCRUB――The Team That Put the “Win” in Wyndham――Scrub 13; F.
H. S. 0――Scrub 26; T. A. 9――Scrub 13; W. 2nd 12――WE WERE GOOD AND WE
ACKNOWLEDGE IT!

Clif held his breath and turned the cold full on, shivered deliciously
as the icy water peppered his glowing body and broke into song:

    “Whoop it up for Wyndham! Whoop it up loud!
       Here we come on the run! Same old crowd!
     What we did before, boys, we can do again!
       W――Y――N――D――H――A――M!”

Then he turned the shower off, reached for his towel and dried himself,
avoiding the still trickling sprinkler above. Well, that was over! No
more football until next fall. It was a sort of relief, too. There had
been just about enough of it. Of course he would feel horribly lost for
a week or so, but there were compensations. For instance, eats! For six
weeks and more he hadn’t had a piece of pie, and the pie at Wyndham was
_good_! To-morrow he wouldn’t have to pass his piece across to Crosby.
No, sir. And he wouldn’t have to think whether he ought to eat this,
that and the other. No, sir, he’d just _eat_ it!

There wasn’t much drying necessary, and after a moment Clif wrapped the
damp towel about him and padded his way along the wet tile floor to
the locker-room. And there was Johnny Thayer, disgracefully unadorned,
striding toward him and grinning like a catfish, and holding him with
a glittering eye. Clif knew that something portentous was about to
happen. He had one of Tom’s “hunches.” Johnny stayed him with two hands
against his bare chest and spoke in hoarse elation.

“You and ‘Wink’ and I go to the First! What do you know?”

“Ice-cold water on the head is good,” replied Clif. But his levity was
strained, for he knew that Johnny was talking true talk.

“It’s gospel! ‘Cocky’ just told me. Ask ‘Wink.’ He’s over there.”

“Did he say me, too?” asked Clif, conscious of the fact that his heart
was thumping as if he had just completed an eighty-yard run. Johnny
nodded vigorously.

“The three of us, old ruffian! Ain’t it great? Gee, they have to come
to the Fighting Scrub when they want real talent!”

“But, I don’t see―― What’s the big idea? Where do I fit in? You and
‘Wink,’ sure, but me――”

“Oh, ‘Cocky’’ll find a use for you, Clif. Trust that old bird! Say, I’m
tickled to death! Gee, why, we’ll get our letters, anyway; all three of
us probably! What price me with a big blue W on my tummy?”

“Well, I don’t know, Johnny. We mightn’t. There’s a lot of fellows on
that First Team squad now. I don’t see what he’s going to do with us
all!”

“Feed us to Wolcott one at a time. Maybe ‘Cocky’s’ idea is to give
Wolcott indigestion, eh? Anyway, I should concern myself. All I want is
a chance at some of those big stiffs. That and my letter!”

Johnny strode gloriously on toward the showers and Clif mingled with
the crowd that filled the locker-room. Oddly, no one took any notice of
him; just as if he hadn’t been joined up with the First at all! But,
he consoled himself, they probably hadn’t heard yet. He sought out Tom
with his eyes and waved a brown stocking at him. Tom waved back, but
it was evident that he didn’t know. His wave had been too casual. Clif
chuckled and hurried his dressing. He would wait for Tom and tell him
the thrilling news on the way to Hall!




                             CHAPTER XXIII

                         WYNDHAM PLAYS WOLCOTT


Friday was an unreal sort of a day to Clif. He made a miserable fizzle
of three recitations and conducted himself generally as though he
was sleep-walking. It was only at three-thirty that he really became
conscious. Then he came out of his trance and trotted around the field
at the end of a line of seven third-string players, trying to get the
signals right when Braley barked them. Two other squads indulged in
the same recreation; and there were several fellows left out, at that,
for the Wyndham First Team now consisted of thirty-seven players.
Clif’s squad was the last to quit signal drill, and after it was over
he joined a dozen others and caught and threw the ball while the
field gradually emptied. By five the last practice was over and the
last player clumped across the running track and over the turf to the
gymnasium leaving the field to darkness. Lights were already on in the
gymnasium and East Hall when Clif and “Wink” left the gridiron.

That evening there was an hour of blackboard drill in the rowing room
from seven-thirty to eight-thirty. Team members had been given study
cuts since recitations had been abolished for Saturday. After drill
Mr. Babcock brushed the chalk from his hands and spoke briefly. “I want
every fellow to go from here right to his room,” said the Coach. “At
any rate, keep away from that cheer meeting over there. Read or talk
for a while and then get to bed. Bedtime to-night is nine-thirty for
all of you. No matter if you aren’t sleepy. Get into bed and relax and
try not to think about anything. That’s the best way to get to sleep
that I know of.

“We’ve got a hard job ahead of us, fellows, but we’re equal to it. I
tell you honestly that you’re good enough to beat Wolcott to-morrow,
if you’ll do your best and fight hard. We’ve had our troubles here, as
you know, but we’ve surmounted them all just as fast as they showed
themselves. We’ve had to change our whole plan of battle at the last
minute, but we’ve developed another plan that will answer fully as
well. I don’t want one of you to acknowledge to himself the possibility
of defeat. I tell you you’re going to win. But you’ve got to believe
it yourselves, and you’ve got to _work_. Keep your thoughts right,
fellows. Say to yourselves, ‘I’m going to play harder to-morrow than
I ever played in my life, just as all the others are going to, and
together we’re going to win!’ Half the battle is in having faith. The
other half is in doing. Cultivate the will to win. Now we’ll go out
quietly, with no cheering. We’ll leave the cheering until to-morrow
evening.”

Over in assembly hall, Doctor Wyndham finished his speech by reading a
letter from Coach Otis. It was only a few lines in length, predicting
a Wyndham victory and counseling the School to stand firm behind the
Team and show its faith. There were cheers for the Principal and for
the absent coach and a big, long cheer for Wyndham, and then the
meeting stampeded through the doors and down the hall and formed again
outside and became quite mad. Clif and Tom, up in Number 17, stopped
their talk and listened.

    “_Rah, rah, rah! Drayton!_”
    “_Rah, rah, rah! Cotter!_”

On they went, through the long list. “_Rah, rah, rah! Kemble!_” Clif
grinned nervously. He was afraid they would cheer him and afraid they
wouldn’t. They did, at last. And they ended up with “Wink” Coles. After
that there was a moment of confused shouting and then came a long
cheer for the Team. Subsequently a strident voice began “Whoop It Up”
and every one down there joined in and the bravely rollicking strains
drowned Tom’s statement that it was close to half-past and he guessed
he’d better hit the hay. He waited until the song was over, humming the
words softly, and then nodded and closed the door behind him. Alone,
Clif sat for several minutes where Tom had left him while the sounds
below quieted and died away. Finally he began to undress and discovered
to his surprise that his fingers were trembling so that they made hard
work of the buttons!

Clif didn’t go to Cotterville with his father, although the latter
appeared at Freeburg long before eleven o’clock. Trying hard to seem
offhand and casual, Clif explained the circumstances, but he had to
grin when Mr. Bingham jammed his thumb against the horn button and sent
forth a strident wail that populated the steps of East and West Halls
in something under three seconds.

“Well, well, well!” exclaimed Mr. Bingham. “Gosh, son, that’s great
news, isn’t it? Aren’t you mighty proud, eh? Hang it all, don’t stand
there and make believe you’re not! I am, anyway. Yes, sir!”

_Toot, to-o-o-ot!_ went the horn.

“Gee, dad, don’t!” begged Clif. “The fellows’ll think――”

“What if they do?” laughed his father. “I want them to!”

Mr. Bingham took Walter Treat and three other boys of Walt’s choosing
over to Cotterville, while Clif traveled in one of the three big
busses that rolled away at twelve to the cheering of their companions,
massed in front of West. Loring, declining Mr. Babcock’s offer of
transportation, was one of many youths who made the trip by auto in
company with parents or friends. Loring rode between his father and
mother, and Wattles sat with the chauffeur, who, to Wattles’s disgust,
knew no football save soccer. Wattles had a thoroughly pleasant ride,
and by the time Cotterville was reached the chauffeur had become vastly
better informed on one subject at least.

Clif and Tom had tried to stick together, but somehow in the
confusion of departure they had got into different busses. Clif had
Joe Whitemill and Phil Cotter for immediate neighbors. Phil was in
rather hectic spirits and, claiming to have founded Cotterville,
related many humorous and hitherto unpublished incidents connected
with the early history of the town. He flatly refused, however, to
accept responsibility for Wolcott Academy. That misfortune, he stoutly
averred, had taken place during one of his absences from the old home.

The sun shone brightly, but there was a cold northwest wind blowing
and much speculation was indulged in as to the effect of that wind on
the kicking game. There was a good deal of discussion about Wyndham’s
chances, and what sort of a line Wolcott had and whether its ends were
any better than last year’s. And now and then they sang a little. But
the singing soon petered out. Every fellow in the bus at one time or
another fell into silent abstraction. Clif didn’t say a great deal. His
remarks were spasmodic and his laughter somewhat tuneless. Away down
inside somewhere he was scared, and, while he assured himself countless
times that there wasn’t the ghost of a chance of his getting into the
game, unless for a moment at the end that he might get his letter, at
the back of his mind the thought persisted that he might be called on.
He tried to remember the play numbers and discovered to his horror that
he had forgotten nearly all! He finally got hold of the straight buck
sequence, 2 to 5, but couldn’t remember what 6 was. Nor 7. Nor 8――hold
on, though, 8 was a cross-buck with left half carrying. Gradually
memory returned, although to the end of the journey six plays eluded
him. He might have asked Whitemill or Cotter, but he was ashamed to.
Besides, there would be time enough on the bench in which to refresh
his memory.

When the busses passed through a village there was loud cheering,
not only for Wyndham but for anything else that captured interest.
At Peyton a much bewhiskered citizen leaning against a post in front
of the general store made an instant hit. Three royal cheers were
given for “Ostermoor”――though how the fellows knew his name must
remain a mystery――and the surprised gentleman was the recipient of
many compliments. Between the villages opportunities for “razzing”
were fewer but never neglected. A faster car, passing a bus, was
pursued by indignant cries of “Speedhound!” “Oooh, wait till I tell
the Constabule!” “Hey, Mister! You’re hittin’ twenty!” “Oh, you
Dare-devil!” “You pesky city folks, you!” All this, Clif found, helped
you to forget that your luncheon, as light as it had been, had become
a leaden lump and that there was a spot somewhere between the nape of
your neck and the top of your head that felt like a small lump of ice!

At Cotterville they pulled up in front of a small yellow frame building
at the edge of the athletic field. Across a wide stretch of still
green turf the school buildings peered back at them from behind nearly
leafless trees. It was twenty minutes past one then, and the game was
to start at two-fifteen, but already there was a trickling stream of
folks crossing the far side of the field in the direction of the iron
stands. Many automobiles, too, were in place beyond the ropes, and the
occupants were having picnic lunches there. Above the grandstand a big
brown flag bearing a white W waved and whipped in the wind. The sun
was doing its best for the occasion. It made the freshly drawn lines
of the gridiron gleam, gave the dying grass a real semblance of summer
verdancy, found a clump of birches on the nearby hillside that still
held their leaves and made a golden splendor of them and, flashing
against the varnished surfaces of the parked cars, created blobs of
light that dazzled the eyes. And over there, too, it discovered a
fluttering blue pennant bearing a white W and illumined it gloriously.

In the field house Dan Farrell, the trainer, laid out the contents of
his bags and the haunting odor of his own special liniment permeated
the quarters. The call to change into togs came at half-past one and at
a quarter to two they were all ready. Mr. Babcock and Mr. Hilliard and
Mr. Connover ended their low-voiced conference in a corner and herded
the players outside to the sunlit porch. It wasn’t one of the coaches,
though, who spoke to them then. It was Captain Dave Lothrop, and partly
because Dave never did say much and even now couldn’t find the right
words, although he tried hard enough, his little speech got under their
skins. He didn’t say anything new. Indeed, what is there new that may
be said at such times? It has all been said over and over again,
hundreds, thousands of times, since the first football team was formed.
But Dave, floundering, seeking desperately for words, his eyes fixed on
the barred field over yonder, managed to endow old sounds with a fresh
meaning.

“Coach says we can do it, fellows,” said Dave. “He’s not lying to
us. Besides, I know, too. I know that if we think――if we just _say_
we can lick ’em――go out there and fight every minute, every second,
just forgetting everything but beating Wolcott――why, I _know_ we can,
fellows! We’ve got to fight, fight _hard_. Well, we can do it. We’ve
got to fight harder than they fight. We can do that, too. I――I wouldn’t
want to lead you fellows out there if I wasn’t certain right down to my
boots that you meant to lick those guys. Think what it would be like to
go back to Wyndham to-night beaten. We couldn’t face the School! Why,
hang it, we’ve _got_ to win! That’s all there is to it. We’ve _got_ to
win! And when you’ve got to do a thing, you――you”――Dave’s gaze came
back from the gridiron and challenged them――“you do it, if you’re not
yellow! Well, that’s all. Only”――Dave shot out a big fist――“tell me
this. Are you going to fight? Are you going to _win_?”

“_Yes!_” The reply was an explosion of pent-up emotions, a determined,
defiant, exalted burst of sound that carried far across the sunlit
field.

“_Come on, then!_” said Dave.

Twenty minutes later the gridiron was empty again. A silver half-dollar
had spun into the sunlight and dropped to the turf. Captains and
officials were back on the side-lines. The raucous blaring of the
Wolcott Student Band was stilled, the cheering had momentarily hushed
and the throng that filled every seat in the stand and overflowed along
the ropes drew coats and wraps higher, resettled in their places and
braced themselves for the fray. Then eleven brown-stockinged youths ran
out from one side of the barred battlefield and eleven blue-stockinged
youths from the other, and the cheers began again and the Wolcott
bass-drummer thumped mightily and several thousand persons, many of them
normally unemotional, experienced a sudden shortness of breath
accompanied by a fluttery sensation of the heart. And at about that
moment, on the east side of the field, a man in a black derby confided
to a man in a chauffeur’s livery that, “That’s the captain of our side,
Henry. Lothrop his name is. He’s to kick the ball away.”

“With them long legs, and the powerful looks of him,” responded his
companion with relish, “I’m thinkin’ them other laddies’ll be chasin’
it back to the hills yonder!”

That no such performance as that was contemplated or desirable was
being explained when the ball sailed up and away and the informant
relapsed into silence. Somewhere at the north end of the field a player
caught the pigskin, tucked it against him and went down before he had
taken two strides. The Wyndham cheers burst forth, high and sharp.
Wolcott tried the Wyndham left and was repulsed, shot her fullback
at Desmond and got three yards and then punted far, the wind that
quartered the gridiron adding a good ten yards to the kick. Wyndham ran
the ball back six yards or so, tried two slams at the brown line and
punted back to Wolcott’s forty. The ancient enemies were trying each
other out.

Wolcott got three yards outside Cotter and two more through Captain
Dave, but a five-yard penalty set her back and again she punted on
third down. This time the ball rolled over the line. Jensen got free
around Wolcott’s left end and carried the pigskin on the first down to
the twenty-eight yards. Ogden, from kicking position, tried a straight
buck on right tackle and was thrown for a yard loss. Jensen made two
outside left tackle and Ogden punted short to midfield, where the ball
went out. Not until the quarter was almost over did either team bid
for a score. Then Wolcott tried a short forward-pass over the center
that grounded and followed it from the same formation with a fake that
sent left half around the right for fourteen yards and placed the ball
on Wyndham’s twenty-eight. A cross-buck on Cotter failed of an inch
and Wolcott again threw forward. This time the throw was long, fast
and low and aimed at the corner of the field. Over there, close to
the goal-line, the Brown’s left halfback turned as the pigskin sped
forward. Four strides would have taken him across, but, although he had
skillfully eluded the Wyndham defense until now, Nemesis, in the form
of Pete Jensen, was at hand, and while Pete couldn’t get in position
to steal the catch he could and did bat the ball aside.

With two downs left, Wolcott sent her fullback outside right tackle
from kicking position and gained four yards, placing the ball on the
twenty-four. From the thirty-three, with quarterback holding the ball,
Johnson, Wolcott’s rangy left tackle, tried a goal from placement while
the Wyndham cohorts held their breaths. Johnson had the quartering gale
to figure with, and it seemed that he underestimated the force of it,
for the pigskin, while it started true enough, met the full strength of
the wind before it had covered half the distance and swerved widely to
the left. Not until an official waved his arms negatively, though, was
Wyndham certain that the effort had failed.

A minute later, after Wyndham had punted, the whistle blew and the
teams made for the water pails. The Wolcott band came to life again,
and the cheer leaders swung their megaphones. Then Wyndham took the
north goal and faced the enemy on the thirty-nine yards. There were
no changes in the Wyndham line-up. Archer and Drayton were still the
ends, Cotter and Weldon the tackles, Lothrop and Desmond the guards,
Carlson the center, Stoddard the quarter, Whitemill and Jensen the
halfs and Ogden the fullback. Nor had Wolcott yet altered her team. The
opposing elevens were strikingly alike in appearance. Each presented
a center trio of big, fairly heavy men closely matched for height and
weight. Each featured fast, rangy tackles and rather light ends. In
the backfield Wolcott had a slight advantage in weight, for James,
her fullback, was a fellow after “Big Bill” Fargo’s style, although he
lacked Fargo’s ability to start quickly and was far less dangerous on
end runs. Wolcott’s quarter had weight and carried the ball frequently.
Her halfbacks were fairly light and showed speed. One, Hoskins, had
already proved himself a very shifty player.

The second period saw a good deal of old-fashioned football on the part
of Wolcott and a punting game on the part of the opponent. Wolcott used
straight plunges and slants with sufficient success to take her to the
Blue’s thirty-six yards. There her gains lessened and two sweeping
plays and two forward-passes took her no further than the twenty-seven,
where she yielded the ball. Hoskins was the Brown’s forward-pass ace,
but Hoskins was so closely watched that he was unable to show anything.
Wyndham punted on second down and watched for a break. With that wind
quartering the field a fumble by a Wolcott back would have surprised
no one. But the break didn’t come. Wolcott declined to catch the punts
after two narrow escapes and the ball was allowed to roll, twice going
over the goal line for touchbacks. Four penalties were handed out by
the referee, two to each team, but none affected the fortunes of the
game appreciably. The whistle ended the half fifty-two minutes after
the kick-off.




                             CHAPTER XXIV

                            WATTLES AGREES


The teams trailed off and the rival cheering sections became concertedly
vocal once more. One had to either cheer or sing if only to keep warm!
The Wolcott songsters followed the band through a martial effort that
wasn’t a great success because most of the fellows had forgotten the
words and sang “dum-ti-dum-dum” instead. Then Dodson, Wyndham cheer
captain, tossed aside his big blue megaphone and threw his arms aloft.

“Let’s have ‘We Beat Her,’ fellows! Everybody into it and make it
snappy. All right! _‘We-e-e――’!_”

Whereupon the visiting contingent answered with their latest effusion,
sung to the tune of a popular ballad of the year:

    “We beat her back in ’16, in ’17 once more;
     We swamped her in ’20 with a sixteen-nothing score!
     We beat her in ’21 when she couldn’t hold the ball,
     But this year, on her own field, we’ll beat her worst of all!”

Wyndham had no band to aid――or hinder――but she made the welkin ring.
Dodson, white-sweatered, leaped and danced and kept time with waving
arms and swaying body. “Great! Once more now! All sing!” They
responded valiantly, louder than before since many, previously silent,
found courage and lifted their voices. Wolcott applauded and laughed
and came back with a derisive composition in which “Wyndham” was
insultingly punned with “wind ’em.”

Across the field, Mr. Deane lighted a fresh cigar and said: “Well, it
looks as if they’d pulled that fellow’s teeth, eh? What’shisname, I
mean.”

“Hoskins?” asked Loring. “Yes, I don’t believe he will trouble us much,
father. Mr. Babcock set two men to covering him and he hasn’t got away
with anything yet. What Wolcott may do, though, is fake a throw to
Hoskins and send the ball the other way. That might catch us napping.”

“How did you spy that fellow, Lory?”

“They ran him on near the end of last week’s game. Wolcott had scored a
touchdown and a field-goal in the first half and sent her first-string
men off to the showers. After that she couldn’t do much. The other team
got scrappy and held Wolcott twice inside its twenty yards. I think
Wolcott thought she ought to have one score at least to show for the
last half and took a chance. Anyway, after she’d used up two downs over
there near the twenty-five-yard line she called Hoskins in, and he
sifted through on the first play and trotted down to the corner of the
field, just as he did a few minutes ago. The ball went right into his
hands and he stepped over the line for a touchdown. Then he was taken
right out again. I saw the trainer hand him his sweater and send him
back to the gym. That was all I needed to see, sir.”

Mr. Deane chuckled, and Mrs. Deane said admiringly: “I think that was
very, very clever, dear.”

“Thanks, moms, but it really wasn’t. Any one could have called the
turn. I suppose they thought we didn’t know that they’d been working
up that forward-passing stuff under cover. They’d kept it pretty well
hidden. If they had thought twice, though, they wouldn’t have shown
their hand like that.”

“It’s safe to say they wish they hadn’t,” chuckled Mr. Deane. “I
suppose they’re wondering now what happened, eh?”

“They know what happened,” laughed Loring, “but it’s a bit late! I wish
we had managed to get one score in that half, though. Wolcott will come
back pretty hard, I guess.”

Both teams had made changes when they faced each other once more. For
Wyndham, Williams was at left end, Couch at right end, Higgs at center,
Breeze at right guard and Houston at quarter. The Blue chose the north
goal and kicked off to Wolcott. The wind had decreased perceptibly and
grown flukey, and Ogden’s kick-off went out of bounds on Wolcott’s
twenty-seven yards. Three minutes later the Brown had crossed the
middle of the field and taken the pigskin into Wyndham territory.
Faking a forward-pass, she sent her left half, a fresh player who had
relieved Hoskins, on a wide run around the right end. Couch was neatly
boxed and the ball went to the thirty-four yards. Wolcott was going
now. Concentrating on the Wyndham left, she made first down on the
twenty-two, sending Cotter out of the game. Longwell took his place.
Wolcott tried Longwell and made a scant two. A short heave over tackle
on the right bounded out of the catcher’s hands, was fumbled by Ogden
and grounded. With eight to go on third down, Wolcott elected to try
a field goal. She attempted one more smash first, though, and pulled
in another two yards through Captain Lothrop. Then the ball shot back
to her right tackle, who had retreated to the twenty-nine yards, and,
although the Wyndham forwards tore through desperately, arose again
safely and sailed squarely across the bar for the first score.

The Brown’s adherents went wild with joy, the big drum boomed, and
automobile horns blared stridently. Wyndham’s cheer, though, was loud
and undismayed as the teams went back to midfield. Wolcott kicked off.
Houston caught, juggled for a heart-breaking instant, dodged the first
Wolcott end and then plunged straight ahead. A second tackler tried,
missed and went down. A hasty interference formed about the runner,
Weldon in the lead, mowing down the enemy. At the thirty-six yards,
forced away from his interference, Houston was pulled to earth after a
stirring run of thirty yards.

Wyndham kept the ball to Wolcott’s thirty-nine, Ogden and Jensen
alternating at slants that tore off four, five, once eight yards. On
the enemy’s thirty-nine an off-side penalty set the Blue back and,
after two plunges that netted little, Ogden punted to the Brown’s five.
The Wolcott quarter refused the catch and the ball bounced erratically
back in the direction it had traveled. Weldon put it down on the
fourteen yards. Wolcott tried one off-tackle play from kick formation
and gained three. Then she punted, James, her fullback, standing close
to the five yards. Lothrop broke through and hurried the kick and the
pigskin went high and was shortened by the wind. Jensen caught close to
the side-line on Wolcott’s thirty-two, made three and was thrown out.

The Blue took up her journey again, a short pass, Ogden to Houston,
yielding seven yards and Ogden carrying the ball through the right side
for a first down. Wyndham cheerers were chanting “Touchdown, Wyndham!
Touchdown, Wyndham! Touchdown, Wyndham!” Wolcott asked for time and put
in a fresh left guard. Ogden ran up against a stone wall on the next
play and Jensen was nabbed trying to slide off left tackle, and Captain
Lothrop stepped back to the thirty and held out his hands. When the
ball came he plunged straight ahead and got four through the center.
Tom Kemble reported and Whitemill went off. Tom went back to kick.
Higgs passed badly and the ball reached him on the ground. There was
no time to straighten up and get the kick off, for Wolcott was piling
through on him. So Tom thumped the ball to his stomach and started off
to the right. He dodged one enemy, squirmed free of another, turned
sharply in, twisted and turned and finally went down. He had added
three yards, but three was not enough.

Wolcott decided to punt out of danger on first down and James went back
to the four yards. This time it was the Wolcott center who offended,
and the ball reached the fullback above his head. He caught it, but
both Lothrop and Weldon had broken through and were bearing down on him
on each side. The ball went no farther than Weldon’s upflung arm and
then bounded back. James was down, but a Wolcott halfback won the race
to the ball, picked it up on the bound and sought to circle the goal.
Dave Lothrop brought him down just short of the line and Wyndham had a
safety, two points to flaunt against Wolcott’s three!

Wolcott kicked from the thirty-yard line, and the quarter ended after
Kemble had caught on his own thirty-two and carried the ball to the
thirty-seven.

For the last period Wyndham had the wind against her, but it was now
little more than a strong breeze, and occasionally the big brown flag
above the grandstand fell limply about the staff. More changes were
made by Mr. Babcock. Archer went back at left and Carlson at center.
Raiford took Weldon’s place, Sproule went in at right half and “Swede”
Hanbury relieved Ogden. Wyndham made four changes in her line, sending
back three veterans of the first half, and introduced a fresh quarter.

Wyndham reached midfield on six plays, only to lose the ball when
Sproule fumbled. Wolcott was then first down on her own forty-eight
yards. On the first play a penalty for holding set her back to her
thirty-three. A long pass over the right end went astray and a second
attempt on the other side was no more successful. James punted short
and the ball went out at Wyndham’s forty-seven. Breeze was taken off
and Clem Henning succeeded him at right guard. Sproule got free outside
tackle and took the ball to the opponent’s forty-one. Hanbury made
three and then four over right tackle. Kemble was thrown for a loss on
an attempt at the Wolcott left end and Hanbury punted. The ball went
over and was brought back to the twenty.

Wolcott was playing for time now, satisfied, it seemed, with her
one-point lead. She made it first down on her thirty-two with a short
and unexpected forward toss and then, faking a second throw, tore
through Henning for six. Hanbury, who made the tackle, was hurt and
time was called. Presently he went off, assisted, and Johnny Thayer
raced on. Wolcott struck a snag on the next play and lost two yards. A
forward-pass over left guard grounded, after being juggled by half the
players, and James kicked. Again the punt fell short and the ball was
Wyndham’s on her forty-four yards. Raiford gave way to “Wink” Coles and
Couch to Clif Bingham.

The Blue crossed the half-way mark on two plays with Johnny Thayer
carrying, each play a fake cross-buck in which the halfbacks went
outside tackle and the fullback drove straight through guard. Wyndham
had used few split interference plays so far and Wolcott was easy
prey; Johnny got four yards through right guard and seven through left.
Kemble crashed at left tackle for three more and then went outside
the same player for four. Thayer added two through center, and, with
less than one to go on fourth down, Houston cut through left guard for
the distance. Sproule again got loose around his left and reached the
enemy’s twenty-six before he was forced over the line. Thayer made two
and Kemble two and Houston went back to kicking position. The play was
a short pass, however, and Clif, on the catching end, failed to get his
fingers on it. Time was called for Captain Dave and, after Dan Farrell
had worked over him, Wyndham took a two-yard penalty, Captain Dave
staying in. Houston took a good pass from Carlson and got the ball away
cleanly, but it fell short of the bar.

Time was growing short and the figures on the scoreboard looked to
be final. James punted on first down and put the oval down near
the opponent’s forty-five, his longest punt of the day. Tom Kemble
misjudged and Houston got the ball on the bound and was thrown savagely
on his thirty-six. Time was again called, and when play was resumed,
Stoddard was back at quarter. Wolcott had seized the opportunity to
bolster up her line with a new tackle and end on the left. Stoddard
used a fake cross-buck again and Thayer found a wide hole at the left
of center and romped through for twelve yards. On a similar play he was
downed on the line. There were two minutes left.

Kemble tried the end and made a yard and Sproule had no better luck off
tackle. Kemble went back and hurled across the center to Stoddard for
eight yards and a first down. With Kemble back again, the ball went to
Thayer, and Johnny got six on a sweep around right end before he was
smothered. Sproule and then Kemble hit right guard and made it first
down again. The ball was on Wolcott’s thirty-one yards and there was
just under a minute of playing time left.

Captain Lothrop went out, cheered to the echo, and Smythe took his
place. Ellison went in for Carlson and Treader for Sproule. Wyndham
was still cheering valiantly, hopefully. Treader, squandering all the
pent-up energy and longing of the afternoon in one brief instant,
dashed himself fiercely at the enemy’s right and squirmed and fought
through to the twenty-six. Wyndham roared in triumph and automobile
horns sounded raucously.

“_Touchdown! Touchdown!_” chanted Wyndham, while Wolcott implored her
warriors to “_Hold ’em! Hold ’em! Hold ’em!_” Then Tom again went back
and the visiting cheerers changed their slogan. “_Kick that goal! Kick
that goal!_” was the cry now. Out on the field the effect was only of
so much sound, confused, meaningless, and Houston had to shout high to
be heard.

“_30, 87, 27!_”

Archer swung away from the line and ran back toward his own goal. Tom
held his long arms out. The timer’s watch told twenty seconds left.
The signal came again:

“_30, 87_――”

The ball left Ellison and sped back to Tom. Archer swung to the left
and crossed behind. Tom, too, was running that way now, the ball before
him, and so were Treader and Houston, and so carefully were they spaced
that not one of the enemy save the left end saw the ball pass from Tom
to Archer behind that moving screen. But that left end, coming through
inside Clif Bingham, was not able to use his knowledge to advantage,
for Treader crashed into him and he went down, sprawling in the path of
the runners. The Wolcott right end, speeding around, met Thayer, and
that fact kept him, too, forever out of the play. Treader and Houston
swept on around the right, but Tom, slackening speed, tarried while
Archer, still running toward the side-line, found his position for the
throw. Then a Wolcott tackle came plunging up, and Tom had his work cut
out for him. As he and the brown-stockinged foe met, Archer dropped
his right arm behind his shoulder, swept it forward again and threw,
straight and hard, down the field from the thirty-six yards.

No one had seriously interfered with Clif when the ball had been
snapped. Dodging wide, he had let the Wolcott left end past inside him.
Then, warily, as though only desirous of avoiding the rough encounters
behind, he sped none too hurriedly across three white marks. The
Wolcott left halfback started toward him, but after one stride changed
his course. To him the play was what it seemed, a fake kick and a wide
sweep about the left of his line, and he hurried up to get into it.
Midway between the five-yard-line and the ten Clif stopped and swung
about. If the play had been timed right the ball should be already on
its way. It was. So, too, was the Wolcott quarterback, and, further
away, others. But the ball came faster than they, and it came true.

Clif set himself, held his hands out for it, felt it thump into them,
tightened his clutch about it, turned and ran. There was but one white
mark to cross before the goal-line, and he had spurned it before the
enemy reached him. Then came the supreme test. The Wolcott quarterback
launched himself forward, but Clif had anticipated the tackle by the
fraction of a second. He twisted to the right, perilously close to the
side-line, spun, saw the enemy go sprawling past, hands clutching,
emptily, leaped the falling body and was safe. There was the last white
streak a stride away and he had crossed it before the second enemy
reached him, crossed it and dropped to earth, the battered ball held
tightly wrapped in his arms!

                   *       *       *       *       *

The Wyndham Team held its banquet on Wednesday night at the Inn. There
were many speeches made and many songs sung, and a whole batch of
congratulatory messages were read by Captain Dave. There was one from
Coach Otis and another from “Big Bill” Fargo amongst them. Nearly forty
persons occupied the three big tables that had been placed end to end,
but all were not team members. Besides the coaches, and Dan Farrell,
the trainer, and Mr. Frost, representing the Faculty, there was a
boy in a wheel chair. Several speakers of the evening had done their
best to embarrass this guest; notably Mr. Babcock who had gone into
sickening details in his account of how Wyndham had spiked Wolcott’s
guns. But Loring bore up very well, for, after all, he was only human,
and he _had_ done his bit toward that 8 to 3 victory. They sang that
charming ditty “We Beat Her” several times, though now the last line
had been altered to “And what we did last Saturday we’ll do again
next fall!” And finally they sang “Shadowed Walls,” all standing, and
cheered for Wyndham――the long cheer with nine booming “Wyndhams” on the
end――and broke up.

Wattles, waiting outside the door, took charge of Loring, and the wheel
chair trundled along Oak Street with Clif on one side and Tom on the
other. Ahead of them and behind echoes of the evening sounded. Carlson
and Jensen, arms entwined, confided to a star-sprinkled sky that “We
beat her back in ’16.” Farther behind a cheer arose. Tom, who had
emptied the contents of a dish into a pocket before leaving, shared
salted nuts with the others. Wattles’s refusal to partake availed him
nothing. Tom stopped traffic while he filled Wattles’s mouth, and for
some distance Wattles couldn’t have spoken had he wanted to.

“Wonder who they’ll elect Saturday,” mused Clif a moment later.

“Houston or Ogden,” said Tom. “Say, look here, you fellows! Here’s
something I’ve had on my mind for days. How――”

“Where did you say you’d had it, Tom?” asked Loring. “I’m afraid I
didn’t hear you right.”

“Shut up. Say, how many of the old Scrub fellows do you think were on
the team when we made that touchdown?”

“Four,” said Loring. “You, Clif, Thayer――”

“Wrong, old son! Five! Count ’em! Five! Clem Henning――”

“Oh, well,” objected Clif, “he was off the Scrub long before――”

“Doesn’t matter! And who won their old game, anyway? Why, the old Scrub
won it! Henning was right guard, ‘Wink’ was right tackle, Johnny took
the pass from center, Clif made the touchdown and I――er――supervised it!
Now, then, I ask you, who won the old ball game?”

Three voices answered loudly, proudly and in chorus “_The Fighting
Scrub!_” And――

“Hooray!” said Wattles, still articulating with difficulty. “Quite so,
sir!”


                                THE END




                        BY RALPH HENRY BARBOUR


                         _Yardley Hall Series_


Forward Pass

The boy who likes football will find a good technical description of
the game in this book as well as a fine story showing how the newest
tactics work out in practice.


Double Play

A story to follow “Forward Pass,” relating new adventures in the life
of the hero. Baseball has a large place in the story, but other school
events are entertainingly described.


Winning His “Y”

“Money-bags” and “Miss Nancy” are two nicknames given Gerald Pennimore
when he arrives at Yardley, due to his father’s millions. How he lives
them both down and wins his “Y” make an exciting story.


For Yardley

Another Yardley story with Gerald Pennimore well to the fore among
the characters. Why Gerald was put on probation and how he bore his
punishment are the chief matters of interest.


Change Signals

Kendall Burtis comes from the country and this is the story of how he
develops into a star kicker and the hero of the big game of the season.


Around the End

Kendall Burtis has developed into a star player, when suddenly it is
discovered that someone has turned traitor and sold the team’s signals
to Broadwood. Kendall is accused, and the outcome is a surprise to
everyone.


                       These Are Appleton Books

                   D. APPLETON AND COMPANY, New York




                    ESTABLISHED FAVORITES FOR BOYS


  THE YOUNG TRAILERS SERIES
  By JOSEPH A. ALTSHELER

Using the stirring facts of American history and the romance of real
frontier life, Joseph Altsheler writes in the Young Trailers Series
(eight books which may be read independently), tales of thrilling,
daring and actual achievement.


  THE HALF BACK
  By RALPH HENRY BARBOUR

In this, the most famous of all his famous stories of school and
college life and sport, Barbour combines the sound ideals and the
exciting incidents which have made him a favorite.


  LITTLE SMOKE
  By W. O. STODDARD

There is always keen interest in an Indian story. Little Smoke gives
a real picture of Indian life, and at a stirring and significant
time――that of the Custer Massacre.


  HIGH BENTON
  By WILLIAM HEYLIGER

“School’s too slow, I want to go to work,” said Steve Benton. What he
learned by following that course is told in an unusual and splendid
story――a real novel for boys.


  THE SUBSTITUTE
  By WALTER CAMP

The great Yale athletic authority puts all his knowledge of football,
of college and the men who go there, and all his magnificent
sportsmanship in this rousing story.


  LITTLE JARVIS
  By MOLLY ELLIOTT SEAWELL

A little known but truly heroic incident from the records of our navy.
A true story of the sea, of warships, of battle, and of glorious
devotion to duty.


                        D. APPLETON AND COMPANY
                         New York      London




                       STORIES FOR MEN AND BOYS


  INFIELD RIVALS
  By RALPH HENRY BARBOUR                                        $1.75

How Tom Landers made the high school team after learning pitching and
other things from a most unusual coach.


  FILIBUSTER
  By GORDON HALL GEROULD                                        $1.75

A boy’s accidental but thrilling share in the dangers and daring of
Cuba’s rebellion against the Spanish.


  THE BOY SCOUTS’ OWN BOOK
  Edited by FRANKLIN K. MATHIEWS                                $1.75

Stories by famous writers, all dealing with the things in which Scouts
are interested.


  MEDICINE GOLD
  By WARREN H. MILLER                                           $1.75

An adventurous hunting trip in Canada, to which an Indian tradition
adds an exciting mystery.


  THE LISTENING MAN
  By JOHN A. MOROSO                                             $1.75

Stories about a New York detective, who masks his keenness under an
appearance of disarming simplicity.


  SCOUTING IN THE WILDERNESS
  By EVERETT T. TOMLINSON                                       $1.75

A young frontiersman’s experiences during the campaign which resulted
in the massacre at Fort William Henry.


  DEEP SEA HUNTERS IN THE SOUTH SEAS
  By A. HYATT VERRILL                                           $1.75

Adventure and strange sights in far lands mark this absorbing story of
a voyage through the Panama Canal and the South Pacific.


                        D. APPLETON AND COMPANY
                         New York      London




 Transcriber’s Notes:

 ――Text in italics is enclosed by underscores (_italics_).

 ――Printer’s, punctuation, and spelling inaccuracies were silently
   corrected.

 ――Archaic and variable spelling has been preserved.

 ――Variations in hyphenation and compound words have been preserved.